







 
   
     
       
         The ghosts of the deceased sieurs, de Villemor, and de Fontaines A most necessarie discourse of duells: wherein is shewed the meanes to roote them out quite. With the discourse of valour. By the Sieur de Chevalier. To the King. The third edition reviewed, corrected, and augmented in French, and translated by Tho. Heigham, Esquire.
         Ombres des défuncts sieurs de Villemor et de Fontaines. English
         Chevalier, Guillaume de, ca. 1564-ca. 1620.
      
       
         
           1624
        
      
       Approx. 198 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 86 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A18601
         STC 5129
         ESTC S107802
         99843497
         99843497
         8236
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A18601)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 8236)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1132:09)
      
       
         
           
             The ghosts of the deceased sieurs, de Villemor, and de Fontaines A most necessarie discourse of duells: wherein is shewed the meanes to roote them out quite. With the discourse of valour. By the Sieur de Chevalier. To the King. The third edition reviewed, corrected, and augmented in French, and translated by Tho. Heigham, Esquire.
             Ombres des défuncts sieurs de Villemor et de Fontaines. English
             Chevalier, Guillaume de, ca. 1564-ca. 1620.
             Heigham, Thomas.
          
           [16], 151, [1] p.
           
             Printed by Cantrell Legge, printer to the Vniuersitie of Cambridge,
             [Cambridge] :
             1624.
          
           
             A translation of: Les ombres des défuncts sieurs de Villemor et de Fontaines.
             The first leaf is blank.
             "A discourse of valour" has separate dated title page; pagination and register are continuous.
             With an errata slip.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Dueling -- Early works to 1800.
           Courage -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-08 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-08 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               GHOSTS
               OF
               THE
               DECEASED
               
                 SIEVRS
                 ,
                 de
              
               VILLEMOR
               ,
               
                 and
                 de
              
               FONTAINES
               .
            
             
               A
               most
               necessarie
               Discourse
               of
               
                 DVELLS
                 :
                 Wherein
                 is
                 shewed
                 the
                 meanes
                 to
                 roote
                 them
                 out
                 quite
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 WITH
                 THE
                 DISCOVRSE
              
               of
               VALOVR
               .
            
             
               
                 By
                 the
                 Sieur
                 de
              
               CHEVALIER
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 KING
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 third
                 ,
                 Edition
                 reviewed
                 ,
                 corrected
                 ,
                 and
                 augmented
                 in
              
               French
               ,
               
                 and
                 translated
                 by
              
               THO.
               HEIGHAM
               ,
               
                 Esquire
                 .
              
            
             
               Printed
               by
               
                 Cantrell
                 Legge
                 ,
              
               Printer
               to
               
                 the
                 Vniuersitie
                 of
              
               Cambridge
               .
               1624.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               
                 TO
                 MY
                 THRICE-HONOVRED
                 KINSMEN
                 ,
                 THE
              
               TWO
               WORTHY
               KNIGHTS
               ,
               Sir
               
                 WILLIAM
                 HARVY
                 ,
                 of
              
               Ickworth
               .
               and
               Sir
               
                 EDVVARD
                 SVLYARD
                 ,
                 of
              
               6Hauley
               .
            
             
               NOBLE
               Knights
               :
               When
               I
               had
               read
               ouer
               this
               Discourse
               ,
               and
               waighed
               the
               sincerity
               of
               the
               Author
               ,
               and
               how
               iustly
               in
               taxing
               his
               owne
               Country
               ,
               he
               hath
               laid
               open
               the
               errours
               of
               Ours
               ;
               and
               not
               onely
               searched
               the
               bottome
               of
               our
               corruptions
               ,
               but
               prescribed
               a
               dyet
               and
               a
               remedy
               ,
               both
               to
               preuent
               and
               cure
               their
               contagions
               .
               And
               seeing
               how
               custome
               and
               euill
               example
               hath
               misled
               all
               sorts
               ,
               euen
               of
               the
               most
               peaceable
               natures
               ,
               to
               such
               impatience
               ,
               
               that
               almost
               euery
               man
               thinkes
               himselfe
               out
               of
               fashion
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               not
               incompatible
               ;
               I
               thought
               I
               could
               not
               better
               employ
               my
               idle
               houres
               for
               the
               generall
               good
               ,
               then
               to
               make
               this
               Directory
               of
               Honour
               and
               Well-liuing
               ,
               a
               free-denizon
               ,
               and
               to
               speake
               our
               Countrey
               Dialect
               .
               If
               I
               vndergoe
               the
               censure
               of
               a
               Foole
               in
               Print
               ,
               I
               care
               not
               ,
               my
               intent
               is
               honest
               :
               I
               tooke
               the
               paines
               partly
               to
               please
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               to
               auoid
               worse
               occupations
               :
               And
               I
               am
               sure
               that
               all
               vertuous
               and
               good
               dispositions
               will
               make
               true
               vse
               of
               it
               .
               For
               the
               rest
               ,
               none
               can
               wish
               them
               more
               good
               ,
               then
               they
               will
               worke
               themselues
               hurt
               .
            
             
               Now
               hoping
               (
               my
               most
               entirely
               honoured
               Knights
               )
               that
               you
               are
               both
               of
               this
               first
               ,
               and
               best
               Ranke
               ;
               as
               also
               true
               votaries
               to
               all
               other
               noblenesse
               of
               mind
               ,
               I
               thought
               it
               fitting
               in
               many
               respects
               ,
               to
               addresse
               it
               to
               you
               :
               And
               among
               other
               good
               causes
               ,
               for
               that
               you
               are
               both
               Linguists
               ,
               and
               can
               iudge
               of
               my
               indeauours
               ;
               you
               are
               in
               an
               age
               ,
               and
               of
               an
               age
               ,
               fitting
               to
               run
               or
               be
               throwne
               vpon
               these
               disastrous
               rockes
               :
               you
               liue
               at
               ease
               ,
               with
               plenty
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               which
               may
               produce
               effects
               of
               hot
               blood
               .
               Be
               pleased
               to
               behold
               from
               the
               Port
               of
               your
               felicities
               ,
               the
               stormes
               ,
               shipwracks
               ,
               torments
               ,
               and
               precipitations
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               had
               more
               false
               courage
               then
               good
               conscience
               ;
               and
               I
               doubt
               not
               ,
               but
               it
               will
               make
               you
               both
               
               good
               husbands
               of
               your
               Honours
               ,
               Liues
               ,
               and
               Soules
               :
               which
               I
               thought
               my selfe
               obliged
               to
               aduertise
               you
               of
               ,
               as
               a
               testimony
               of
               the
               seruiceable
               and
               sincere
               good
               wishes
               of
            
             
               
                 Your
                 most
                 affectionate
                 kinsman
                 and
                 seruant
                 ,
                 Thomas
                 Heigham
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               Generous
               and
               Wel-disposed
               Reader
               .
            
             
               GEntle
               Reader
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Commaund
               or
               Soueraigntie
               that
               a
               man
               can
               haue
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               Monarch
               of
               his
               owne
               Minde
               :
               And
               he
               that
               is
               not
               so
               ,
               runs
               from
               errour
               to
               obstinacie
               ,
               to
               ruine
               ,
               and
               to
               destruction
               .
               This
               Author
               hath
               not
               done
               like
               him
               ,
               who
               seeing
               his
               friends
               house
               on
               a
               fire
               ;
               because
               he
               would
               not
               be
               the
               messenger
               of
               euill
               newes
               ,
               let
               the
               house
               burne
               downe
               :
               but
               doth
               (
               as
               you
               may
               see
               )
               ingenuously
               and
               ingeniously
               ,
               piously
               and
               passionately
               (
               without
               feare
               or
               flattery
               )
               reprooue
               and
               instruct
               both
               the
               
                 King
              
               and
               
                 Nobilitie
                 .
              
               By
               which
               also
               all
               that
               are
               wise
               ,
               and
               honest
               ,
               and
               haue
               any
               propension
               to
               gaine
               this
               power
               ouer
               themselues
               ,
               may
               attaine
               vnto
               it
               ,
               by
               learning
               (
               in
               this
               
                 Booke
              
               )
               what
               true
               
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Valour
                 ,
                 Magnanimity
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Martyrdome
              
               is
               .
               You
               may
               perceiue
               that
               ignorance
               ,
               
               enuy
               ,
               pride
               ,
               and
               ambition
               ,
               which
               are
               all
               off-springs
               of
               idlenes
               ,
               were
               the
               absolute
               motiues
               to
               all
               these
               murthers
               .
               And
               some
               will
               thinke
               that
               God
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Kings
              
               bloody
               ende
               ,
               did
               shew
               his
               anger
               against
               him
               for
               his
               remisnesse
               in
               these
               preuentions
               .
               Giue
               me
               leaue
               then
               ,
               out
               of
               my
               affection
               to
               all
               that
               would
               doe
               well
               ,
               to
               admonish
               them
               to
               shunne
               by
               all
               meanes
               ,
               this
               deuouring
               monster
               
                 Idlenesse
                 ,
              
               so
               odious
               to
               God
               and
               good
               men
               .
               It
               was
               one
               of
               the
               sinnes
               of
               
                 Sodome
                 ,
              
               it
               is
               the
               mother
               and
               nurse
               of
               all
               sinnes
               and
               iniquities
               .
               No
               man
               can
               expresse
               the
               infinite
               mischiefes
               that
               it
               hath
               produced
               .
               But
               because
               I
               thinke
               ,
               the
               false
               opinions
               of
               many
               (
               who
               hold
               all
               employments
               vnworthy
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               but
               gaming
               ,
               and
               sporting
               )
               doe
               much
               hurt
               ,
               I
               will
               set
               you
               downe
               examples
               ,
               and
               reasons
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               I
               haue
               read
               of
               a
               
                 Noble-man
                 ,
              
               that
               did
               so
               much
               hate
               
                 Idlenes
                 ,
              
               that
               when
               he
               had
               nothing
               to
               doe
               of
               greater
               moment
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               Butchers-pricks
               ,
               saying
               ,
               they
               might
               happily
               be
               vsefull
               to
               some
               ;
               at
               the
               least
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               they
               will
               in
               the
               making
               with-draw
               me
               from
               vain
               thoughts
               ,
               idle
               words
               ,
               and
               wicked
               actions
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               a
               
                 Baron
              
               of
               this
               Realme
               ,
               a
               very
               excellent
               Gold-smith
               :
               my selfe
               haue
               scene
               
               a
               faire
               siluer
               standish
               of
               his
               making
               .
               A
               Knight
               I
               knew
               of
               an
               auncient
               family
               ,
               that
               made
               it
               his
               daily
               exercise
               to
               make
               nets
               .
            
             
               Some
               worthy
               Gentlemen
               there
               are
               ,
               that
               are
               excellent
               Painters
               ,
               some
               grauers
               ,
               some
               perfumers
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               :
               all
               expressing
               generous
               spirits
               ,
               and
               diuine
               dispositions
               .
               For
               the
               soule
               of
               man
               is
               alwaies
               in
               action
               ,
               still
               imagining
               or
               contriuing
               good
               or
               euill
               ;
               and
               euery
               action
               that
               is
               honest
               is
               profitable
               and
               laudable
               ,
               and
               farre
               from
               basenes
               or
               dishonour
               .
               There
               is
               no
               man
               so
               noble
               or
               free
               borne
               ,
               but
               ought
               to
               doe
               somewhat
               to
               the
               seruice
               of
               God
               ,
               his
               Prince
               ,
               or
               Countrey
               ;
               and
               he
               that
               can
               make
               that
               his
               pastime
               ,
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               delight
               ,
               is
               infinitely
               more
               blessed
               then
               other
               men
               .
            
             
               These
               considerations
               did
               pricke
               me
               forward
               to
               translate
               this
               
                 Booke
                 ,
              
               who
               being
               not
               bred
               ,
               nor
               aduanced
               to
               any
               vocation
               of
               doing
               good
               ,
               nor
               naturally
               inclined
               to
               the
               faculties
               aboue
               mentioned
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               ;
               did
               thinke
               this
               my
               best
               remedie
               against
               that
               contagious
               disease
               of
               
                 Idlenesse
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               ,
               that
               Critticks
               as
               wel
               as
               Christians
               will
               reade
               this
               
                 Booke
                 ,
              
               and
               as
               they
               doe
               the
               holiest
               bookes
               of
               all
               ,
               will
               deride
               and
               traduce
               both
               that
               and
               the
               Author
               :
               But
               
                 Salomon
              
               
               saith
               ,
               It
               is
               no
               sinne
               ,
               but
               a
               glory
               for
               a
               man
               to
               suffer
               iniurie
               ,
               and
               that
               such
               are
               to
               be
               answered
               with
               silence
               .
               I
               doe
               publish
               it
               for
               the
               good
               of
               others
               ,
               to
               serue
               as
               a
               Pilot
               to
               conduct
               honest
               men
               with
               honour
               ,
               and
               safety
               to
               their
               iourneyes
               end
               ;
               as
               also
               vpon
               the
               importunitie
               of
               some
               especiall
               friends
               of
               mine
               .
               And
               if
               I
               may
               find
               that
               it
               doth
               passe
               with
               good
               acceptance
               ,
               I
               shall
               bee
               encouraged
               to
               make
               further
               triall
               hereafter
               .
               If
               not
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               my
               future
               endeauours
               onely
               to
               content
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               remaine
            
             
               
                 Your
                 wel-wishing
                 friend
                 ,
                 THO.
                 HEIGHAM
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               ❧
               TO
               MY
               LORD
               DE
               
                 SVLLY
                 ,
                 Duke
                 and
                 Peere
                 of
                 FRANCE
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               THis
               Treatise
               of
               Duells
               ,
               is
               not
               dedicated
               to
               your
               Fortune
               ,
               but
               to
               yourVertue
               ,
               
                 which
              
               is
               the
               principall
               cause
               thereof
               .
               The
               most
               part
               doe
               runne
               after
               prosperitie
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 number
                 .
              
               My
               eies
               are
               onely
               set
               vpon
               your
               rare
               merit
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               shine
               ,
               by
               which
               you
               gouerne
               .
               It
               is
               accompanied
               with
               felicitie
               ,
               and
               fauour
               .
               For
               this
               regard
               ,
               the
               present
               Discourse
               (
               made
               for
               the
               Publique
               )
               hath
               neede
               of
               your
               Fortune
               :
               Seeing
               that
               the
               King
               testifieth
               so
               expressely
               ,
               that
               he
               esteemeth
               your
               Prudence
               
               and
               Probity
               (
               ornaments
               so
               knowne
               ,
               so
               admired
               )
               you
               may
               make
               it
               of
               Validity
               .
               Your
               humour
               is
               wholly
               carried
               thereunto
               ,
               by
               the
               knowledge
               ,
               by
               the
               sensible
               apprehension
               of
               so
               great
               a
               mischiefe
               .
               It
               shall
               be
               a
               Christian
               worke
               ,
               worthy
               of
               your
               zeale
               to
               the
               seruice
               of
               his
               Maiestie
               ,
               and
               good
               of
               the
               Estate
               .
               You
               shall
               anew
               oblige
               
                 France
                 ,
              
               doe
               not
               frustrate
               it
               (
               if
               it
               please
               you
               )
               of
               the
               helpe
               which
               it
               expecteth
               from
               your
               Vertue
               in
               so
               faire
               an
               occasion
               .
               You
               are
               inuited
               thereunto
               ,
               a
               man
               may
               say
               obliged
               ,
               seeing
               that
               you
               are
               one
               of
               the
               eyes
               of
               our
               great
               Monarch
               :
               You
               shall
               get
               Honour
               in
               this
               affaire
               .
               Faire
               actions
               ought
               to
               bee
               produced
               without
               designe
               of
               glorie
               in
               time
               to
               come
               :
               But
               in
               doing
               for
               the
               Common
               good
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               vnlawfull
               to
               encrease
               the
               reputation
               of
               his
               Name
               .
               Let
               your
               excellent
               spirit
               iudge
               if
               this
               action
               which
               is
               hoped
               for
               ,
               will
               not
               be
               a
               reliefe
               of
               all
               the
               others
               ,
               whereof
               
                 France
              
               hath
               had
               a
               true
               feeling
               .
               Whereupon
               I
               remaine
            
             
               
                 MY
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 most
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 obedient
                 seruant
                 ,
                 CHEVALIER
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               To
               the
               Nobility
               of
               FRANCE
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               long
               since
               this
               Discourse
               of
               
                 Duells
              
               was
               made
               .
               The
               Publication
               hath
               been
               hindred
               for
               important
               causes
               :
               they
               cease
               now
               ,
               and
               here
               it
               is
               come
               into
               the
               light
               .
               One
               of
               the
               occasions
               that
               brought
               it
               forth
               ,
               was
               the
               death
               of
               two
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               who
               were
               killed
               in
               single
               Combate
               ,
               the
               
                 3.
              
               of
               
                 Ianuary
                 1602.
                 
              
               That
               rauished
               me
               with
               impatience
               to
               this
               worke
               .
               They
               were
               both
               full
               of
               merit
               ,
               of
               Honour
               ,
               of
               reputation
               .
               I
               lamented
               their
               losse
               ,
               especially
               of
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 VILLEMOR
                 ,
              
               whom
               I
               knew
               ,
               whom
               I
               honoured
               for
               his
               vertue
               .
               Hee
               feared
               God
               ,
               was
               courteous
               ,
               wise
               ,
               charitable
               ,
               adorned
               with
               all
               Christian
               Vertues
               ,
               especially
               with
               those
               ,
               which
               are
               altogether
               repugnant
               to
               the
               last
               act
               of
               his
               life
               .
               The
               occasion
               of
               their
               Quarrell
               was
               
               feeble
               ,
               and
               very
               little
               sutable
               to
               so
               many
               faire
               qualities
               ,
               as
               all
               those
               of
               this
               time
               be
               .
               Their
               ruine
               is
               to
               be
               lamented
               ,
               it
               is
               deplorable
               ,
               the
               Commonwealth
               hath
               lost
               thereby
               .
               They
               were
               able
               to
               doe
               a
               great
               seruice
               by
               their
               Valour
               ,
               whereof
               they
               had
               rendred
               so
               many
               good
               testimonies
               ,
               in
               iust
               occasions
               .
               Their
               courage
               was
               worthy
               to
               haue
               been
               reserued
               to
               some
               better
               seruice
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               rooted
               them
               vp
               .
               Now
               my
               intention
               in
               this
               worke
               is
               altogether
               Christian
               ,
               without
               ostentation
               ,
               without
               vanity
               .
               The
               end
               propounded
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               serue
               .
               It
               is
               indifferent
               to
               me
               whether
               it
               be
               pleasing
               or
               not
               :
               That
               is
               not
               my
               reach
               .
               If
               it
               be
               profitable
               to
               France
               it
               will
               be
               an
               vnspeakeable
               contentment
               vnto
               me
               ,
               it
               is
               my
               onely
               desire
               .
               It
               was
               made
               for
               you
               .
               I
               speake
               vnto
               you
               with
               all
               freenesse
               .
               This
               shall
               testifie
               my
               zeale
               ,
               and
               my
               affection
               ,
               to
               your
               good
               .
               Receiue
               it
               with
               a
               good
               heart
               ,
               if
               you
               thinke
               good
               :
               I
               doe
               not
               regard
               your
               tast
               which
               is
               sicke
               ,
               but
               your
               profit
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               in
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               for
               this
               regard
               ,
               so
               rash
               ,
               so
               blinded
               ,
               so
               transported
               ,
               as
               the
               Nobility
               of
               France
               .
               Hee
               that
               doth
               not
               know
               it
               ,
               let
               him
               come
               see
               here
               the
               picture
               .
               The
               designe
               ,
               is
               the
               ruine
               of
               soule
               ,
               body
               ,
               and
               goods
               :
               the
               action
               is
               inconsiderate
               ambition
               :
               the
               proportions
               impatience
               :
               the
               lineaments
               rashnesse
               :
               the
               shadowes
               false
               iudgement
               :
               the
               shortnings
               
               presumption
               :
               the
               liuely
               colours
               doe
               shine
               by
               furie
               ,
               and
               by
               despaire
               .
               Take
               heede
               of
               it
               ,
               none
               haue
               so
               much
               hurt
               by
               it
               ,
               as
               you
               :
               If
               you
               know
               it
               not
               ,
               I
               aduertise
               you
               of
               it
               .
               They
               doe
               in
               euery
               place
               deride
               your
               frensies
               .
               They
               which
               haue
               charges
               and
               gouernements
               are
               protected
               ,
               and
               play
               the
               Romanes
               with
               your
               furies
               ,
               doe
               as
               they
               doe
               ,
               be
               wise
               :
               they
               fight
               not
               ,
               and
               yet
               haue
               neuer
               the
               lesse
               courage
               .
               If
               you
               thinke
               to
               receiue
               Honour
               thereby
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               sooner
               Dukes
               ,
               and
               Peeres
               ,
               Officers
               of
               the
               Crowne
               ,
               Knights
               
                 du
                 St
                 Esprit
                 ,
              
               Embassadours
               ,
               or
               gouernours
               of
               places
               .
               I
               tell
               you
               that
               you
               are
               very
               farre
               from
               your
               accompt
               ;
               you
               know
               not
               why
               you
               runne
               so
               lightly
               to
               death
               .
               At
               what
               good
               leisure
               you
               are
               ,
               to
               precipitate
               your selues
               to
               so
               many
               mischeifes
               ,
               without
               receiuing
               any
               aduantage
               ,
               Honour
               ,
               or
               profit
               thereby
               :
               either
               death
               ,
               the
               ruine
               of
               your
               houses
               ,
               or
               a
               perpetuall
               quarrell
               ,
               be
               the
               ordinary
               fruites
               which
               hang
               ouer
               your
               heads
               .
               There
               is
               all
               the
               glory
               you
               haue
               thereby
               :
               See
               if
               you
               bee
               not
               in
               great
               heate
               :
               Though
               you
               bee
               not
               ashamed
               of
               your
               rages
               ,
               at
               the
               least
               pity
               the
               losse
               of
               your
               soules
               ,
               you
               cannot
               doe
               better
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               imitate
               them
               which
               doe
               not
               fight
               ,
               you
               shall
               bee
               the
               more
               perfect
               .
               God
               be
               with
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               the
               Reader
               .
            
             
               Courteous
               Reader
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               faults
               escaped
               this
               〈◊〉
               Booke
               ;
               thou
               art
               not
               to
               impute
               the
               cause
               thereof
               to
               〈◊〉
               Author
               ,
               whose
               care
               and
               diligence
               both
               in
               translating
               〈◊〉
               writing
               may
               iustly
               deserue
               commendations
               ;
               but
               rather
               〈◊〉
               the
               negligence
               in
               reading
               and
               correcting
               ,
               the
               Printe●…
               that
               time
               beeing
               drawne
               away
               by
               vrgent
               occasions
               fr●●
               his
               more
               vsuall
               diligence
               .
               Thus
               hoping
               thy
               loue
               will
               me
               these
               faults
               as
               thou
               meetest
               with
               them
               in
               reading
               ,
               I
               〈◊〉
            
             
               
                 Pag.
              
               11.
               
                 lin
                 .
              
               I.
               it
               is
               lost
               
                 put
                 out
                 it
                 .
                 p.
              
               17.
               
                 l.
              
               4.
               for
               
                 Parevine
              
               read
               
                 Poite●●
              
               〈◊〉
               
                 l.
              
               24.
               
                 for
                 prickings
                 read
              
               pricking
               .
               
                 p.
              
               29.
               
                 l.
              
               19.
               
                 for
                 fare
                 read
              
               faire
               .
               ●…
               
                 l.
              
               2
               ●…
               .
               
                 for
              
               his
               
                 read
              
               this
               .
               
                 p.
              
               32.
               
                 l.
              
               12.
               
                 for
              
               garden
               
                 read
              
               great
               garden
               .
               
                 p.
              
               35.
               
                 l.
                 for
              
               duely
               
                 read
              
               daily
               .
               
                 p.
              
               39.
               
                 l.
              
               18.
               
                 for
              
               whose
               fraile
               
                 read
              
               who
               is
               fraile
               .
               
                 p.
              
               41.
               
                 for
              
               haue
               
                 read
              
               haue
               had
               .
               
                 p.
                 48
                 l.
              
               25.
               
                 for
              
               mention
               of
               
                 read
              
               mention
               made
               of
               .
               
                 ●…
                 l.
              
               19.
               
                 for
              
               none
               at
               all
               
                 read
              
               not
               any
               .
               
                 ibid.
                 i
              
               22.
               
                 for
              
               geate
               
                 read
              
               go●…t
               .
               
                 p.
              
               54.
               
                 l.
              
               ●…
               and
               
                 read
              
               that
               
                 ibid.
                 l.
              
               16.
               
                 for
              
               heart
               and
               
                 read
              
               heart
               ,
               into
               .
               
                 p.
                 58
                 l.
              
               20.
               
                 for
                 co●…read
              
               courages
               .
               
                 p.
              
               68.
               
                 l.
              
               10.
               
                 for
              
               the
               
                 read
              
               his
               .
               
                 ibid.
                 l
              
               14.
               
                 for
              
               is
               damnable
               
                 read
              
               damnable
               .
               
                 p.
              
               72.
               
                 l.
              
               15.
               
                 for
              
               laire
               
                 read
              
               fairer
               .
               
                 ibid.
                 l.
              
               27.
               
                 for
              
               a
               throug
               
                 read
              
               the
               th●…
               
                 p.
              
               73.
               
                 l.
              
               4.
               
                 for
              
               would
               
                 read
              
               should
               .
               
                 p.
              
               7●…
               .
               
                 l.
              
               23.
               
                 put
                 out
              
               the.
               
                 p.
              
               81.
               
                 l.
              
               3.
               
                 for
                 him
                 read
              
               thinking
               .
               
                 p.
              
               94.
               
                 l.
              
               20.
               
                 for
              
               phillip
               
                 read
              
               fillip
               .
               
                 p.
                 118
                 l.
              
               8.
               
                 for
              
               workeman
               workewoman
               .
               
                 p.
              
               120.
               
                 l.
              
               2.
               
                 for
              
               to
               their
               
                 read
              
               to
               all
               
                 their
                 .
                 p.
                 122
                 l.
              
               13.
               
                 for
                 a
              
               serable
               
                 read
              
               the
               miserable
               .
               
                 ibid
                 for
              
               irresotions
               
                 read
              
               irresolutions
               .
               
                 p.
              
               12
               ●…
               .
               
                 for
              
               this
               the
               hand
               
                 read
              
               this
               hath
               the
               hand
               .
               
                 p.
              
               124.
               
                 l.
              
               ●…
               .
               
                 for
              
               and
               contempt
               
                 read
              
               the
               contempt
               .
               
                 p.
              
               126.
               
                 l.
              
               15.
               
                 for
              
               inuite
               
                 read
              
               inuitehim
               .
               
                 p
              
               127.
               
                 l.
              
               17
               
                 for
              
               euill
               euills
               .
               
                 p
              
               123.
               
                 l
              
               20.
               
                 for
              
               pleasure
               
                 read
              
               pleasures
               .
               
                 ibid
                 l.
              
               23.
               
                 for
              
               oues
               
                 read
                 ●…
                 p.
              
               129.
               
                 l.
              
               27.
               
                 for
              
               be
               cleare
               
                 read
              
               be
               the
               cleate
               .
               
                 p.
              
               136.
               
                 l.
              
               8.
               
                 for
              
               toyling
               read●…iings
               ●…iings
               .
               
                 p.
              
               1
               38.
               
                 l.
              
               8.
               
                 for
              
               her
               lustice
               
                 read
              
               her
               Iudgement
               .
               Iustice
               .
               
                 p.
              
               143.
               
                 l.
              
               23
               belonging
               
                 read
              
               belongeth
               .
               
                 p.
              
               147.
               
                 l.
              
               11.
               
                 for
              
               daaw
               
                 read
              
               draw
               .
               
                 p.
              
               149.
               
                 l.
              
               5
               they
               like
               
                 read
              
               they
               likeit
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               GHOSTS
               OF
               VILLEMOR
               
                 and
              
               FONTAINES
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 the
              
               KING
               .
            
             
               WOnder
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               
                 Mars
              
               of
               Christendome
               ,
               Great
               Monarch
               ,
               whose
               invincible
               Heart
               neuer
               found
               Equall
               ,
               whose
               Arme
               is
               a
               Thunder-bolt
               ,
               his
               Diligence
               Lightnings
               ,
               his
               High
               Deedes
               Thunder-cracks
               ;
               that
               thunder
               ,
               which
               astonish
               Fortune
               ;
               You
               will
               haue
               no
               apprehension
               of
               our
               Shadowes
               ,
               seeing
               you
               neuer
               had
               any
               of
               Death
               it selfe
               ,
               amidst
               the
               horrour
               ,
               the
               
               
               
               
               
               terrour
               of
               Armes
               ;
               amongst
               the
               sulphure
               ,
               the
               most
               thicke
               smoakes
               of
               Canons
               and
               Harquebuzes
               :
               These
               obscure
               apparances
               ,
               and
               these
               dimensions
               confusedly
               dilated
               ,
               will
               bring
               you
               no
               feare
               .
               This
               is
               the
               second
               time
               that
               we
               doe
               appeare
               ;
               hauing
               quitted
               our
               repose
               to
               come
               to
               procure
               yours
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               our
               particular
               harmes
               ,
               to
               represent
               those
               of
               France
               in
               generall
               for
               this
               Subiect
               .
            
             
               You
               are
               a
               King
               ,
               the
               light
               of
               Kings
               ;
               an
               excellent
               Title
               ,
               a
               holy
               Title
               .
               Seeing
               that
               Kings
               be
               the
               liuely
               Images
               of
               the
               greatnes
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               Truth
               (
               an
               incorruptible
               Virgin
               )
               ought
               to
               be
               their
               eldest
               daughter
               ;
               we
               doe
               promise
               our selues
               that
               your
               Maiestie
               (
               who
               haue
               alwaies
               entirely
               cherished
               it
               ,
               and
               who
               in
               that
               condition
               ,
               and
               a
               thousand
               others
               ,
               haue
               made
               your selfe
               admirable
               )
               will
               not
               reiect
               it
               .
               Giue
               then
               (
               if
               it
               please
               you
               )
               some
               time
               from
               your
               employments
               to
               our
               holy
               remonstrances
               ,
               to
               our
               aduise
               ,
               to
               our
               plaints
               ,
               for
               the
               common
               safetie
               .
               Permit
               vs
               to
               speake
               truely
               ,
               you
               are
               obliged
               thereunto
               ,
               by
               this
               faire
               qualitie
               of
               
                 King
                 ,
              
               and
               by
               Magnanimity
               ,
               the
               capitall
               enemie
               of
               vntruth
               .
               The
               Subiect
               is
               of
               the
               most
               important
               and
               most
               notable
               of
               the
               Realme
               ,
               but
               
               yet
               which
               regards
               that
               ,
               more
               properly
               then
               all
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               Your
               Maiestie
               giues
               euery
               day
               pardons
               for
               murthers
               committed
               in
               
                 Duell
                 .
              
               If
               wee
               did
               respire
               againe
               in
               mortall
               bodies
               ,
               wee
               would
               craue
               one
               of
               you
               ,
               which
               without
               doubt
               you
               would
               iudge
               equitable
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               pardon
               vs
               ,
               speaking
               freely
               thereupon
               .
               It
               is
               a
               libertie
               not
               insolent
               ,
               animated
               onely
               with
               zeale
               to
               the
               good
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               whose
               motions
               ,
               doe
               carry
               nothing
               but
               Obedience
               and
               Iustice
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Tiberius
                 ,
              
               they
               held
               their
               finger
               on
               their
               mouthes
               :
               but
               
                 Augustus
              
               permitted
               them
               to
               tell
               him
               his
               faults
               .
               Hee
               thanked
               the
               Censors
               ,
               did
               them
               good
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               he
               corrected
               himselfe
               .
               This
               Crowne
               hath
               had
               no
               
                 Tiberiusses
                 ,
              
               but
               many
               
                 Augustusses
                 .
              
               Hee
               which
               hath
               begunne
               to
               make
               the
               most
               magnanimious
               Branch
               of
               
                 Bourbon
              
               to
               waxe
               greene
               ,
               and
               flourish
               ,
               will
               succeed
               as
               well
               in
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               iustice
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Scepter
               .
               A
               man
               cannot
               speake
               more
               mildely
               of
               so
               great
               a
               mischiefe
               .
               Some
               haue
               said
               of
               old
               ,
               that
               
                 Kings
              
               must
               haue
               words
               of
               silke
               :
               But
               in
               this
               matter
               there
               must
               bee
               words
               of
               gall
               ,
               of
               wormewood
               ,
               tart
               ,
               pricking
               .
               And
               what
               can
               be
               said
               too
               sharpely
               ,
               too
               
               
               
               
               
               boldly
               thereupon
               .
               Euery
               one
               knowes
               ,
               that
               your
               Maiestie
               hath
               found
               this
               miserable
               disorder
               of
               Duells
               ,
               and
               haue
               gone
               about
               to
               remedie
               it
               by
               holy
               Ordinances
               ,
               as
               your
               Maiesties
               Predecessors
               
                 Henry
              
               2.
               
               
                 Charles
              
               the
               9.
               
               
                 Henry
              
               3.
               haue
               done
               .
               Euery
               one
               knowes
               how
               your
               Maiestie
               is
               displeased
               at
               it
               :
               Euery
               one
               knowes
               that
               this
               violence
               is
               produced
               by
               the
               libertie
               which
               so
               long
               ,
               and
               so
               wofull
               ciuill
               wars
               (
               as
               haue
               been
               these
               forty
               yeares
               in
               this
               Kingdome
               )
               hath
               brought
               ,
               which
               haue
               been
               spunges
               sucking
               all
               sorts
               of
               confusions
               ,
               especially
               in
               these
               last
               times
               ,
               the
               very
               sinke
               of
               times
               past
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               humane
               malice
               .
               So
               wee
               doe
               assure
               our selues
               ,
               that
               your
               Maiestie
               will
               take
               in
               good
               part
               what
               wee
               shall
               present
               vnto
               you
               in
               this
               behalfe
               ,
               seeing
               that
               your
               Maiestie
               doth
               desire
               withall
               your
               affection
               and
               power
               to
               redresse
               it
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               when
               any
               man
               offends
               you
               ,
               he
               is
               accused
               of
               high
               Treason
               ,
               and
               presently
               punished
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               nothing
               more
               reasonable
               .
               If
               any
               Prince
               of
               your
               Realme
               ,
               or
               Stranger
               ,
               would
               be
               so
               presumptuous
               to
               giue
               pardons
               ,
               he
               had
               need
               bee
               stronger
               to
               vsurpe
               that
               Iurisdiction
               vpon
               your
               Maiestie
               ,
               and
               so
               hee
               should
               be
               a
               Tyrant
               .
               If
               he
               were
               weaker
               hee
               would
               be
               mocked
               .
               Yet
               that
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               hee
               
               should
               be
               rigorously
               punished
               for
               it
               .
               You
               would
               bee
               loath
               ,
               neither
               were
               it
               iust
               ,
               that
               any
               should
               encroach
               vpon
               your
               Authoritie
               :
               why
               ?
               because
               you
               are
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               doth
               represent
               his
               greatnes
               and
               iustice
               .
               The
               symmetries
               of
               his
               Image
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               principall
               Type
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               obserued
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               you
               giue
               pardons
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               GOD
               ,
               and
               Man
               :
               against
               the
               Diuine
               Law
               ,
               for
               the
               Commandements
               doe
               expressely
               forbid
               them
               ;
               against
               the
               humane
               Law
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               it
               cuts
               the
               knot
               of
               publike
               societie
               ,
               and
               is
               quite
               contrary
               to
               the
               order
               of
               all
               the
               Estates
               of
               Christendome
               .
            
             
               Wee
               speake
               that
               ,
               which
               your
               Magistrates
               ,
               your
               Confessors
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               pillers
               of
               the
               Catholique
               —
               romish
               —
               Church
               ,
               are
               bound
               especially
               to
               admonish
               you
               of
               .
               It
               is
               for
               your
               seruice
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               the
               safetie
               of
               your
               soule
               .
               Pardon
               ,
               great
               King
               ,
               giue
               vs
               leaue
               (
               if
               it
               be
               your
               pleasure
               )
               to
               tell
               you
               ,
               Your
               Pardons
               are
               grounded
               neither
               vpon
               Reason
               ,
               Example
               ,
               nor
               Authoritie
               .
            
             
               Vpon
               Reason
               not
               at
               all
               ;
               nay
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               they
               doe
               destroy
               ,
               and
               demolish
               the
               magnificent
               edifice
               ,
               built
               by
               diuine
               Iustice
               ,
               in
               all
               her
               proportions
               and
               dimensions
               .
            
             
             
               Vpon
               example
               ?
               In
               no
               wise
               :
               for
               no
               Kingdomes
               ,
               no
               Common-wealths
               ,
               doe
               suffer
               these
               bloody
               and
               horrible
               acts
               ,
               fitter
               for
               the
               most
               barbarous
               heathen
               ,
               then
               for
               them
               that
               vaunt
               themselues
               to
               be
               the
               most
               Christian
               Christians
               .
            
             
               Vpon
               Authoritie
               ?
               No
               :
               all
               the
               Ciuill
               and
               Canonicall
               Lawes
               are
               directly
               repugnant
               thereunto
               ;
               and
               these
               were
               established
               for
               the
               common
               good
               .
            
             
               Let
               vs
               looke
               into
               the
               profit
               of
               this
               spirituall
               madnesse
               .
               Let
               vs
               enquire
               of
               experience
               what
               commoditie
               comes
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Common-weale
               .
               So
               many
               houses
               desolated
               ,
               wholly
               ruinated
               ;
               so
               many
               widowes
               ,
               so
               many
               orphanes
               ,
               so
               many
               sutes
               ,
               so
               many
               quarrels
               ,
               or
               rather
               an
               eternitie
               of
               Quarrels
               .
               These
               are
               the
               fruites
               of
               this
               mortall
               tree
               ,
               most
               bitter
               fruits
               ,
               and
               a
               lamentable
               tree
               ,
               which
               groweth
               continually
               by
               his
               losse
               ,
               flourisheth
               in
               his
               winter
               ,
               and
               whose
               greennesse
               will
               drie
               vp
               his
               rootes
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               not
               almost
               any
               house
               in
               France
               ,
               where
               this
               marke
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               is
               not
               read
               in
               great
               Characters
               ,
               in
               Characters
               of
               blood
               .
               Nothing
               but
               teares
               ,
               mournefull
               lights
               ,
               sighes
               and
               tombes
               .
               In
               what
               time
               ?
               euen
               when
               all
               the
               Kingdome
               els
               are
               at
               quiet
               .
               
               In
               what
               age
               ?
               euen
               in
               the
               most
               flourishing
               age
               of
               life
               .
               For
               what
               subiect
               ?
               For
               false
               imaginations
               ,
               for
               fantasies
               .
               Euery
               thing
               is
               sufficient
               to
               make
               these
               quarrellers
               goe
               into
               the
               field
               ,
               be
               the
               occasion
               great
               or
               small
               .
               They
               be
               like
               the
               
                 Naphta
              
               of
               
                 Babylon
                 ,
              
               which
               takes
               fire
               as
               farre
               off
               as
               it
               is
               presented
               .
               They
               haue
               their
               hearts
               and
               spirits
               full
               of
               blood
               .
               For
               a
               glasse
               of
               water
               ,
               for
               gloues
               ,
               for
               silke
               stockins
               ,
               for
               a
               feather
               ,
               for
               a
               crabbed
               looke
               ,
               for
               a
               thing
               of
               nothing
               ,
               they
               are
               ready
               to
               cut
               throats
               .
               They
               which
               haue
               receiued
               great
               hurts
               ,
               are
               mooued
               vpon
               the
               least
               change
               of
               the
               time
               :
               and
               these
               wretches
               bee
               prouoked
               by
               the
               least
               occasion
               ,
               to
               go
               loose
               their
               bodies
               and
               soules
               ,
               not
               knowing
               how
               ,
               nor
               why
               .
               Doe
               they
               not
               goe
               about
               to
               kill
               one
               another
               ,
               for
               that
               which
               is
               not
               yet
               in
               nature
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               as
               little
               know
               as
               the
               day
               of
               iudgement
               ?
               It
               is
               an
               exorbitant
               frensie
               .
               Whosoeuer
               would
               consider
               all
               ,
               should
               enter
               into
               a
               profound
               depth
               ;
               one
               folly
               hath
               so
               begotten
               others
               ,
               what
               vanitie
               ,
               what
               presumption
               ,
               what
               brabling
               language
               ,
               what
               brauadoes
               of
               ostentation
               ?
               wherefore
               is
               all
               this
               good
               ?
               The
               words
               are
               foolish
               ,
               and
               the
               effects
               prodigious
               ,
               we
               are
               ashamed
               to
               speake
               it
               .
               There
               haue
               been
               some
               ,
               who
               hauing
               
               their
               enemie
               vnder
               them
               ,
               haue
               held
               their
               weapon
               at
               their
               throat
               ,
               and
               with
               execrable
               blasphemies
               ,
               bidding
               them
               pray
               to
               God
               ,
               haue
               therewithall
               killed
               them
               :
               what
               Christian
               vertue
               is
               this
               ?
               call
               you
               this
               Gentilitie
               ?
               count
               you
               this
               to
               be
               aboue
               the
               common
               sort
               ?
            
             
               The
               most
               eager
               are
               lost
               by
               these
               light
               occasions
               ,
               many
               times
               the
               most
               valiant
               ,
               and
               almost
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               the
               most
               happy
               ,
               and
               most
               at
               hearts
               ease
               .
               What
               pitty
               ?
               what
               desolation
               is
               this
               ?
               After
               so
               much
               care
               had
               to
               bring
               them
               vp
               ,
               euen
               when
               they
               beginne
               to
               know
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               then
               become
               more
               worthy
               ,
               beeing
               made
               fit
               to
               serue
               their
               Prince
               and
               Countrey
               ,
               they
               root
               themselues
               out
               from
               the
               breast
               thereof
               ,
               rashly
               ,
               cruelly
               ,
               detestably
               .
               Men
               dare
               marry
               no
               more
               ,
               and
               they
               which
               haue
               children
               ,
               will
               not
               vouchsafe
               to
               bring
               them
               vp
               carefully
               as
               they
               were
               wont
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               capable
               to
               serue
               you
               .
               They
               dare
               send
               them
               no
               more
               to
               your
               Court
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               
                 Scylla
              
               and
               
                 Charybdis
                 ,
              
               where
               they
               perish
               miserably
               ;
               the
               Altar
               where
               they
               be
               sacrificed
               continually
               ;
               the
               mournefull
               Schoole
               ,
               where
               they
               find
               death
               ,
               instead
               of
               learning
               ability
               to
               defend
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               
               Estate
               .
               France
               soyled
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               her
               owne
               children
               a
               furious
               parricide
               ,
               all
               horrible
               with
               wounds
               crieth
               out
               ,
               casteth
               her selfe
               at
               your
               feet
               ,
               tearing
               her
               haire
               ,
               and
               craues
               mercy
               of
               you
               :
               will
               you
               deny
               it
               to
               your
               Subiects
               ,
               to
               your
               seruants
               ,
               hauing
               been
               so
               franke
               of
               it
               to
               your
               enemies
               ?
            
             
               Then
               are
               you
               well
               grounded
               ,
               Sir
               :
               The
               Pardons
               which
               your
               Maiestie
               doth
               so
               often
               giue
               ,
               or
               to
               speake
               more
               properly
               ,
               which
               are
               snatched
               from
               you
               by
               such
               importunitie
               ,
               bee
               against
               the
               Lawes
               of
               GOD
               and
               Men
               ;
               against
               the
               vniuersall
               order
               of
               Kingdomes
               and
               Common-weales
               .
               Wee
               say
               so
               often
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               cause
               ,
               that
               is
               too
               well
               knowne
               .
               Wee
               will
               adde
               in
               so
               great
               a
               quantitie
               :
               For
               in
               one
               day
               onely
               in
               the
               voyage
               of
               
                 Savoy
                 ,
              
               your
               Maiestie
               dispatched
               sixscore
               ,
               which
               is
               monstrous
               .
               It
               is
               not
               simply
               to
               tollerate
               the
               euill
               ,
               but
               to
               approoue
               ,
               nourish
               ,
               and
               command
               it
               .
            
             
               All
               Diuines
               with
               a
               generall
               accord
               ,
               and
               consent
               ,
               doe
               say
               ,
               that
               they
               which
               die
               in
               these
               miserable
               combates
               are
               damned
               :
               a
               fearefull
               sentence
               ,
               and
               yet
               true
               .
               Your selfe
               doe
               say
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               and
               promise
               that
               you
               will
               make
               lawes
               ;
               you
               doe
               make
               them
               ,
               and
               renew
               the
               old
               ones
               ;
               but
               to
               what
               end
               serue
               they
               ,
               if
               they
               
               be
               not
               obserued
               ?
               There
               be
               many
               springs
               which
               play
               vpon
               this
               worke
               ,
               many
               that
               haue
               the
               honour
               to
               approach
               your
               Maiesty
               ,
               doe
               detest
               quarrells
               in
               word
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               oftentimes
               are
               the
               cause
               of
               them
               ,
               taxing
               them
               that
               they
               doe
               thinke
               are
               not
               valiant
               (
               we
               say
               are
               valiant
               )
               for
               these
               follies
               ,
               for
               these
               friensies
               ,
               extreame
               friensies
               .
               Is
               there
               any
               thing
               so
               ridiculous
               as
               the
               subiect
               of
               quarrells
               ?
               But
               alas
               !
               there
               is
               nothing
               so
               deplorable
               as
               their
               euents
               .
            
             
               Here
               is
               a
               strange
               mistery
               .
               This
               iniustice
               is
               acknowledged
               ,
               and
               condemned
               of
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               and
               yet
               if
               a
               Gentleman
               doe
               not
               go
               to
               Duel
               ,
               he
               is
               despised
               ,
               he
               is
               reproached
               .
               If
               he
               goes
               ,
               and
               escapes
               the
               iron
               ,
               he
               falls
               vpon
               the
               penne
               ,
               he
               must
               passe
               through
               iustice
               .
               What
               a
               perplexitie
               is
               this
               ?
               What
               shall
               become
               of
               this
               miserable
               man
               ?
               He
               hath
               cut
               off
               one
               head
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               that
               arised
               seauen
               others
               .
               Such
               a
               man
               is
               much
               troubled
               .
               There
               is
               yet
               more
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               although
               they
               know
               your
               Maiestie
               will
               take
               order
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               doe
               make
               edicts
               ,
               yet
               the
               report
               runnes
               ,
               that
               your
               Maiestie
               doe
               blame
               them
               which
               doe
               not
               fight
               .
               This
               is
               it
               ,
               that
               prickes
               most
               .
               The
               Iudgements
               of
               
                 Kings
              
               be
               Oracles
               ,
               they
               excite
               the
               furics
               of
               
                 Orestes
                 ;
              
               no
               patience
               but
               
               it
               is
               lost
               ,
               no
               consideration
               retained
               .
               What
               is
               all
               this
               ?
               light
               and
               darkenesse
               ,
               hot
               and
               cold
               .
               The
               mischeife
               is
               ,
               that
               vpon
               the
               rocks
               of
               these
               contrarieties
               ,
               many
               doe
               rush
               ,
               and
               are
               miserably
               lost
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               not
               any
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               knowes
               what
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Valour
               is
               ,
               like
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ;
               none
               ,
               that
               makes
               them
               better
               vnderstood
               ,
               better
               tasted
               by
               discourse
               ,
               not
               any
               that
               for
               his
               owne
               particular
               ,
               hath
               so
               well
               practised
               them
               ,
               nor
               so
               exactly
               obserued
               ,
               and
               so
               diligently
               and
               gloriously
               acquired
               the
               first
               ranke
               ;
               and
               none
               that
               makes
               them
               lesse
               obserued
               ,
               and
               practised
               by
               others
               in
               these
               times
               .
               You
               must
               of
               necessitie
               know
               the
               efficient
               cause
               of
               so
               many
               disasters
               .
               And
               this
               it
               is
               ;
               the
               two
               rare
               peices
               ,
               so
               exquisite
               and
               so
               precious
               whereof
               we
               come
               to
               speake
               ,
               
                 Honour
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Valour
                 .
              
               By
               the
               one
               your
               Nobility
               will
               get
               the
               other
               ,
               which
               beeing
               euill
               vnderstood
               ,
               doth
               bring
               so
               much
               desolation
               ,
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               
                 Valour
              
               so
               ill
               knowne
               ,
               and
               so
               brutishly
               practised
               .
               All
               the
               world
               knowes
               ,
               that
               the
               number
               of
               your
               trophies
               ,
               doe
               exceed
               the
               number
               of
               your
               years
               .
               They
               are
               excellent
               tokens
               of
               the
               greatnes
               of
               your
               courage
               ,
               which
               hath
               made
               you
               put
               downe
               the
               statues
               of
               
                 Caesar
              
               by
               so
               many
               great
               exploites
               .
               
               There
               is
               nothing
               that
               your
               Maiesty
               can
               better
               vnderstand
               ,
               then
               these
               two
               points
               ,
               whereof
               it
               hath
               rendred
               so
               famous
               testimonies
               ,
               &
               such
               extraordinary
               proofes
               .
               It
               belongs
               then
               to
               your
               Maiesty
               to
               reforme
               the
               disorder
               caused
               by
               them
               ,
               since
               it
               knowes
               them
               so
               perfectly
               .
               You
               haue
               both
               will
               and
               power
               ,
               the
               one
               from
               your
               clemencie
               and
               iustice
               ,
               the
               other
               from
               your
               Authoritie
               .
               Your
               Maiestie
               is
               mooued
               thereunto
               by
               the
               knowledge
               of
               these
               iniust
               acts
               ,
               inuited
               ,
               pressed
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               reproached
               by
               these
               fit
               subiects
               .
               Your
               inimitable
               clemencie
               ,
               hath
               produced
               inimitable
               effects
               :
               but
               who
               doubts
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               hath
               made
               you
               the
               most
               famous
               Prince
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               which
               hath
               saued
               this
               Estate
               ,
               hauing
               made
               you
               expose
               your
               life
               ,
               so
               often
               ,
               and
               so
               freely
               ,
               for
               the
               conseruation
               thereof
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               here
               is
               a
               bloody
               disorder
               ,
               which
               continueth
               and
               encreaseth
               daily
               .
               By
               dispersing
               these
               clouds
               which
               will
               obscure
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               your
               glory
               ,
               bought
               with
               so
               many
               hazardes
               ,
               you
               shall
               conserue
               and
               augment
               that
               which
               you
               haue
               worthily
               gained
               .
               The
               continuance
               ,
               and
               perseuerance
               ,
               in
               doing
               well
               ,
               be
               the
               sinewes
               ,
               and
               reflexions
               of
               reputation
               .
               It
               is
               that
               which
               mooues
               it
               ,
               it
               
               is
               that
               which
               encreaseth
               it
               .
               And
               the
               Tombe
               onely
               ought
               to
               bee
               the
               last
               line
               of
               vertuous
               actions
               :
               what
               can
               be
               imagined
               more
               exquisite
               ,
               more
               triumphant
               ?
            
             
               Let
               vs
               see
               the
               errour
               of
               men
               of
               this
               time
               :
               rashnes
               put
               on
               by
               all
               the
               most
               brutish
               passions
               ,
               concupiscence
               ,
               vanity
               ,
               pride
               ,
               reuenge
               ,
               enuic
               ,
               and
               other
               furies
               ,
               naturall
               to
               men
               ,
               they
               call
               courage
               ;
               these
               are
               the
               lime
               ,
               and
               sand
               ,
               but
               the
               workeman
               ,
               and
               subtill
               Architect
               is
               the
               euill
               spirit
               .
               That
               this
               is
               true
               ,
               doe
               but
               consider
               that
               euen
               they
               ,
               who
               hardly
               doe
               beleeue
               a
               Paradise
               ,
               who
               are
               so
               well
               pleased
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               not
               knowing
               any
               other
               ,
               and
               haue
               such
               occasion
               to
               abide
               in
               it
               ,
               doe
               cast
               away
               themselues
               without
               cause
               ,
               against
               their
               owne
               knowledge
               ,
               against
               their
               iudgement
               ,
               depriuing
               themselues
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               with
               the
               blindnesses
               whereof
               ,
               they
               are
               strooke
               as
               with
               the
               falling
               sicknes
               .
               And
               how
               ?
               by
               a
               loose
               vanity
               ,
               by
               friuolous
               considerations
               ,
               without
               reason
               ,
               without
               foundation
               .
               It
               is
               a
               high
               secret
               :
               we
               must
               returne
               to
               that
               which
               we
               haue
               said
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               euill
               spirit
               which
               forgeth
               all
               these
               miseries
               .
               Doe
               we
               not
               also
               see
               ,
               these
               killers
               early
               ,
               or
               late
               ,
               end
               their
               dayes
               with
               a
               violent
               death
               ?
               Blood
               is
               in
               the
               ende
               expiated
               by
               
               blood
               ,
               sinne
               punished
               by
               the
               same
               sinne
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               strange
               ,
               that
               making
               the
               delights
               of
               the
               earth
               their
               heauen
               ,
               respiring
               nothing
               but
               all
               sorts
               of
               pleasures
               ,
               not
               testifying
               in
               their
               fashions
               ,
               in
               their
               speach
               ,
               in
               their
               effects
               ,
               any
               apprehension
               of
               the
               estate
               of
               soules
               after
               this
               fraile
               life
               (
               we
               say
               the
               most
               part
               )
               are
               notwithstanding
               so
               forward
               ,
               so
               resolute
               ,
               to
               hazard
               that
               which
               they
               hold
               so
               deare
               .
               But
               if
               they
               doe
               beleeue
               a
               more
               happy
               life
               ,
               after
               this
               mortall
               ,
               iudge
               what
               their
               end
               is
               ,
               what
               their
               iudgement
               ,
               to
               quit
               their
               part
               thereof
               ,
               so
               without
               purpose
               .
               Some
               say
               ,
               there
               is
               great
               cunning
               among
               these
               people
               ,
               that
               they
               make
               subtill
               shewes
               ,
               but
               it
               falls
               out
               commonly
               that
               they
               are
               countermined
               by
               a
               iust
               iudgement
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Let
               a
               man
               well
               and
               wisely
               weigh
               the
               quarrells
               of
               these
               times
               ,
               he
               shall
               see
               that
               pride
               and
               vanity
               ,
               are
               the
               two
               great
               supporters
               thereof
               .
               Are
               not
               these
               excellent
               markes
               of
               a
               magnanimious
               courage
               ?
               The
               most
               part
               doe
               avowe
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               they
               doe
               ,
               is
               to
               aduantage
               themselues
               at
               an
               other
               mans
               cost
               :
               a
               weaknes
               of
               iudgement
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               whom
               they
               offend
               be
               not
               in
               reputation
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               glory
               .
               If
               they
               be
               naughty
               fellowes
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               a
               man
               incurres
               a
               danger
               
               to
               continue
               in
               it
               .
               After
               death
               there
               is
               no
               more
               speach
               of
               that
               action
               ;
               if
               a
               man
               liues
               ,
               the
               aduantage
               is
               not
               very
               great
               ,
               as
               we
               will
               shew
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               escape
               they
               shall
               be
               in
               better
               estimation
               with
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               others
               .
               This
               false
               imagination
               ,
               is
               one
               of
               the
               mortall
               poysons
               which
               venometh
               ,
               which
               bewitcheth
               their
               soules
               ,
               and
               rauisheth
               them
               to
               this
               despaire
               .
               Here
               is
               a
               wonderfull
               consideration
               :
               Vanitie
               blindeth
               them
               ,
               and
               carrieth
               them
               to
               Iniustice
               ,
               feeding
               them
               most
               daintily
               with
               a
               hot
               throat
               :
               this
               is
               vanity
               indeed
               .
               If
               the
               Prince
               in
               the
               most
               noble
               assemblies
               would
               blame
               and
               despise
               them
               ,
               they
               would
               stay
               the
               torrent
               of
               their
               follies
               :
               but
               it
               happens
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               greatest
               ,
               they
               praise
               such
               actions
               ,
               tell
               stories
               of
               them
               ,
               they
               extoll
               them
               ,
               with
               applause
               ,
               with
               admiration
               .
               See
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               how
               handsomely
               he
               hath
               challenged
               him
               ,
               how
               freely
               the
               other
               iumped
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               being
               hindred
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               giuen
               their
               faith
               not
               to
               fight
               (
               an
               heroicall
               prowesse
               )
               see
               how
               gallantly
               they
               broke
               it
               ,
               to
               goe
               peirce
               their
               carkasses
               with
               ioy
               of
               heart
               ,
               without
               any
               occasion
               of
               quarrell
               ;
               so
               
               they
               do
               magnifie
               a
               thousand
               wayes
               a
               beastly
               barbarisme
               ,
               baptizing
               it
               with
               the
               most
               specious
               names
               of
               vertue
               .
               It
               is
               a
               winde
               that
               soundeth
               within
               these
               empty
               heads
               ,
               and
               fils
               them
               with
               false
               imaginations
               ,
               which
               takes
               away
               their
               wits
               .
               To
               be
               esteemed
               of
               the
               Soueraigne
               Prince
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               great
               ones
               ,
               is
               a
               charming
               flash
               of
               lightening
               which
               doth
               penetrate
               their
               soules
               .
               It
               is
               a
               magicke
               which
               surpasseth
               all
               the
               characters
               of
               the
               
                 Cabalists
                 ,
              
               which
               dazeleth
               and
               decayeth
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               iudgements
               ,
               and
               teareth
               a
               man
               violently
               from
               himselfe
               .
            
             
               We
               haue
               called
               these
               effects
               Despaire
               ,
               and
               not
               greatnes
               of
               Courage
               .
               What
               will
               you
               say
               of
               them
               which
               do
               hang
               themselues
               ,
               precipitate
               themselues
               ,
               poyson
               themselues
               ,
               runne
               themselues
               through
               with
               a
               rapier
               ,
               starue
               themselues
               ?
               Doe
               they
               it
               not
               in
               despight
               of
               death
               ?
               It
               cannot
               be
               denied
               ,
               some
               will
               answer
               ,
               that
               all
               this
               ,
               is
               imbecillity
               ,
               blindnesse
               ,
               rage
               ,
               because
               the
               punishment
               doth
               not
               make
               the
               Martyr
               ,
               but
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               punishment
               .
               It
               is
               well
               said
               ,
               what
               difference
               put
               you
               betweene
               those
               desperate
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               others
               which
               kill
               one
               another
               without
               iust
               cause
               ?
               you
               cannot
               find
               any
               in
               the
               least
               appearance
               .
            
             
             
               That
               it
               is
               a
               rage
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               feeblenes
               of
               iudgement
               ;
               it
               may
               be
               prooued
               by
               a
               thousand
               arguments
               ,
               and
               especially
               by
               the
               combate
               of
               two
               new
               
                 Pateuine
                 Amazones
                 ,
              
               who
               sixe
               or
               seauen
               yeares
               since
               ,
               did
               fight
               in
               a
               list
               or
               place
               railed
               in
               for
               a
               combate
               :
               Oh
               what
               an
               vnnaturall
               accident
               ?
               It
               should
               bee
               the
               
                 Crysis
              
               of
               quarrels
               of
               this
               time
               ;
               
                 Crysis
              
               sent
               from
               Heauen
               ,
               if
               France
               would
               make
               it selfe
               worthy
               of
               such
               a
               blessing
               .
               This
               History
               is
               a
               shame
               for
               both
               Sexes
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               a
               discourse
               by
               it selfe
               .
               If
               it
               be
               Courage
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               common
               ,
               beeing
               practised
               by
               imbecilitie
               it selfe
               :
               if
               Desperation
               ,
               it
               is
               come
               by
               example
               ,
               and
               that
               example
               is
               reprooueable
               and
               punishable
               .
            
             
               Yet
               there
               are
               found
               amongst
               the
               
                 Iewes
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 Egyptians
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 Persians
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 Greekes
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 Romanes
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 French
                 ,
              
               women
               of
               qualitie
               generous
               ,
               bred
               aboue
               the
               infirmitie
               of
               the
               sex
               ,
               equall
               to
               men
               ,
               by
               the
               fauour
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               of
               nourture
               .
               But
               to
               shew
               how
               vile
               and
               abiect
               this
               desperate
               action
               is
               ,
               it
               is
               knowne
               that
               base
               Porters
               haue
               been
               in
               the
               field
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               ceremonies
               ,
               vsing
               like
               curtesie
               as
               they
               do
               ,
               that
               thinke
               themselues
               
                 Samsons
                 .
              
               This
               doth
               much
               extenuate
               the
               glory
               of
               these
               actions
               ,
               which
               the
               ignorant
               
               doe
               so
               vnworthily
               exalt
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               
                 de
                 la
                 Noue
                 ,
              
               in
               one
               of
               his
               discourses
               ,
               blames
               
                 Amadis
              
               for
               decyphering
               with
               a
               loftie
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               a
               magicke
               style
               ,
               a
               false
               
                 Valour
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Chymera's
              
               of
               
                 Valour
                 .
              
               And
               some
               which
               bee
               neere
               your
               Maiestie
               ,
               and
               elsewhere
               ,
               doe
               put
               forward
               (
               vpon
               this
               matter
               )
               things
               more
               extravagant
               and
               fantasticall
               ,
               then
               the
               tales
               of
               
                 Melusina
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               the
               
                 Roman
              
               of
               the
               
                 Rose
                 .
              
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               all
               the
               dispersion
               falls
               vpon
               the
               Nobilitie
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               basis
               of
               the
               Estate
               .
            
             
               Your
               Maiestie
               ,
               by
               your
               excellent
               Vertue
               haue
               saued
               your
               Kingdome
               ,
               raised
               it
               again
               ,
               and
               remitted
               it
               by
               the
               very
               same
               :
               and
               now
               that
               it
               is
               in
               the
               harbour
               ,
               your
               Maiestie
               lets
               them
               suffer
               shipwracke
               ,
               who
               haue
               helped
               your
               invincible
               courage
               to
               take
               land
               .
               All
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               doe
               enioy
               the
               benefit
               of
               peace
               euen
               to
               the
               beasts
               :
               It
               is
               one
               of
               the
               praises
               that
               Strangers
               doe
               giue
               ,
               with
               admiration
               to
               your
               Maiesties
               vertue
               and
               fortune
               :
               And
               the
               Nobilitie
               ,
               who
               haue
               so
               great
               a
               share
               in
               so
               faire
               a
               Conquest
               ,
               (
               at
               least
               the
               greatest
               number
               )
               are
               onely
               depriued
               of
               this
               good
               ,
               couered
               with
               blood
               ,
               enwrapped
               in
               a
               warre
               more
               then
               ciuill
               ,
               or
               rather
               in
               many
               intestine
               warres
               .
            
             
             
               There
               is
               more
               mischiefe
               and
               iniustice
               in
               these
               Combates
               ,
               then
               in
               ciuill
               warres
               .
               Because
               that
               in
               ciuill
               warres
               ,
               they
               flie
               ,
               they
               saue
               themselues
               ,
               they
               retire
               into
               the
               forts
               :
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               shunne
               occasions
               is
               cowardize
               ,
               to
               seeke
               out
               the
               least
               is
               extraordinary
               Honour
               .
               All
               is
               open
               ,
               all
               is
               sure
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               say
               ,
               They
               beare
               not
               a
               word
               but
               like
               a
               Caualier
               .
               That
               which
               is
               done
               most
               commonly
               in
               ciuill
               warres
               by
               chance
               ,
               is
               done
               in
               these
               combates
               of
               set
               purpose
               :
               likewise
               the
               ruine
               thereby
               is
               almost
               alwayes
               ineuitable
               .
               Ciuill
               warres
               be
               against
               enemies
               ,
               the
               other
               against
               friends
               ,
               neighbours
               ,
               neere
               kinsfolkes
               ,
               brothers
               .
               In
               briefe
               ,
               in
               ciuill
               warres
               there
               is
               alwaies
               some
               honour
               for
               the
               particular
               ;
               some
               profit
               for
               the
               generall
               :
               In
               the
               other
               ,
               there
               is
               neither
               honour
               nor
               profit
               ,
               for
               one
               or
               other
               .
            
             
               When
               there
               bee
               any
               quarrells
               ,
               all
               the
               world
               runnes
               to
               hinder
               the
               mischiefe
               ,
               the
               King
               is
               disquieted
               with
               it
               ,
               his
               Guard
               are
               much
               troubled
               .
               What
               is
               all
               this
               ?
               It
               is
               a
               very
               stage-play
               :
               for
               to
               hinder
               all
               these
               furies
               ,
               there
               needes
               no
               more
               but
               an
               Edict
               well
               obserued
               .
               To
               say
               that
               they
               doe
               but
               counterfeit
               to
               hinder
               them
               ,
               is
               against
               experience
               .
               To
               say
               likewise
               that
               the
               King
               doth
               not
               desire
               
               it
               ,
               is
               repugnant
               to
               his
               good
               nature
               .
               What
               is
               it
               then
               ?
               a
               sencelesnesse
               ,
               a
               madnes
               ,
               which
               hath
               seized
               ,
               and
               transported
               the
               Frenchmen
               .
               A
               sencelesnesse
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               mooued
               by
               the
               consequence
               of
               these
               follies
               :
               a
               madnes
               ,
               to
               follow
               with
               so
               much
               furie
               that
               lamentable
               way
               of
               miserie
               .
               From
               whence
               comes
               so
               great
               a
               disaster
               ?
            
             
               
                 From
                 Pardons
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 iudgeth
                 that
                 this
                 wild-fire
                 would
                 soone
                 be
                 extinguished
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               birth
               of
               these
               Monsters
               ,
               and
               their
               increase
               ,
               bee
               from
               the
               exquisite
               workes
               of
               flatterers
               ,
               which
               hauing
               finely
               slid
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               melted
               themselues
               into
               the
               soules
               of
               Kings
               ,
               since
               
                 Henry
              
               the
               2.
               haue
               perswaded
               them
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               marke
               of
               Soueraigntie
               to
               giue
               
                 Pardons
                 .
              
               It
               is
               so
               without
               doubt
               ,
               but
               they
               must
               be
               conformable
               to
               the
               Iustice
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               established
               Lawes
               therein
               ,
               as
               is
               seene
               by
               the
               Townes
               of
               Refuge
               ,
               which
               were
               aunciently
               amongst
               the
               
                 Israelites
                 ;
              
               which
               were
               for
               accidents
               proceeding
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               chance-medley
               ,
               and
               other
               notable
               circumstances
               ;
               following
               which
               ,
               all
               Soueraigne
               Princes
               may
               iustly
               ,
               and
               with
               good
               conscience
               giue
               life
               .
               But
               for
               the
               
                 Pardons
              
               which
               are
               forged
               now
               a
               dayes
               ,
               there
               
               can
               bee
               found
               no
               example
               ,
               either
               in
               holy
               Bookes
               ,
               or
               in
               prophane
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               they
               take
               that
               for
               a
               marke
               of
               Soueraigntie
               ,
               the
               
                 Assyrian
              
               Monarchs
               ,
               
                 Persians
                 ,
                 Greekes
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Romanes
                 ,
              
               were
               by
               that
               reckoning
               no
               Soueraignes
               .
               The
               Kings
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               of
               
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 Swede
                 ,
                 Denmarke
                 ,
              
               &c.
               be
               then
               no
               Soueraignes
               ;
               they
               haue
               for
               all
               that
               the
               markes
               of
               Soueraigntie
               common
               with
               our
               Kings
               .
               To
               giue
               letters
               of
               Nobilitie
               ,
               of
               Naturalitie
               ,
               to
               mint
               money
               ,
               to
               create
               new
               Estates
               ,
               to
               confirme
               them
               ,
               to
               leuie
               impositions
               ,
               &c.
               
               Bee
               not
               these
               faire
               markes
               ,
               and
               well
               raised
               ?
               There
               is
               no
               speach
               of
               giuing
               
                 Pardons
              
               of
               this
               qualitie
               .
               It
               followeth
               ,
               that
               Soueraigntie
               is
               not
               founded
               vpon
               that
               .
               What
               is
               then
               her
               foundation
               ?
               that
               the
               Soueraigne
               doe
               depend
               vpon
               God
               onely
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               acknowledge
               any
               man
               liuing
               for
               his
               Superiour
               .
               So
               he
               is
               inferiour
               to
               God
               onely
               .
               But
               how
               say
               you
               to
               this
               ,
               Sir
               ?
               He
               doth
               absolutely
               forbid
               that
               ,
               which
               you
               permit
               .
               God
               will
               be
               angry
               :
               we
               speake
               it
               for
               the
               health
               of
               your
               soule
               .
               And
               (
               if
               wee
               did
               conuerse
               still
               among
               men
               ,
               wee
               would
               beseech
               you
               ,
               with
               knees
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               to
               waigh
               these
               words
               )
               if
               you
               take
               not
               a
               better
               order
               ,
               God
               will
               be
               angry
               .
            
             
             
               Wee
               will
               not
               speake
               of
               Strangers
               from
               
                 Spaine
                 ,
                 Italie
                 ,
                 Almanie
                 ,
                 England
                 ,
                 Poland
                 ,
                 Denmarke
                 ,
              
               who
               hold
               the
               
                 French
              
               for
               mad-men
               ,
               and
               possessed
               with
               deuills
               ;
               and
               doe
               speake
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
              
               (
               for
               this
               occasion
               very
               strangely
               )
               and
               which
               is
               worse
               ,
               with
               too
               great
               truth
               .
               We
               alleadge
               onely
               your
               Auncestours
               
                 Clouis
                 ,
                 Charlemagne
                 ,
              
               Sr.
               
                 Louis
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               many
               other
               excellent
               Princes
               .
               A
               man
               shall
               not
               finde
               ,
               that
               they
               haue
               permitted
               these
               combates
               of
               the
               Nobilitie
               so
               ill
               grounded
               .
               And
               if
               they
               haue
               permitted
               them
               ,
               it
               hath
               been
               twice
               ,
               or
               thrice
               ,
               in
               a
               thousand
               yeares
               ,
               and
               for
               very
               important
               considerations
               ,
               onely
               capable
               of
               offence
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               a
               distinction
               of
               great
               and
               small
               things
               .
               The
               Subiect
               touched
               ,
            
             
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   honour
                   of
                   God.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   2.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   honour
                   and
                   seruice
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   of
                   the
                   Commonwealth
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   honour
                   ,
                   the
                   conscience
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   life
                   of
                   euery
                   particular
                   man.
                   
                
              
            
             
               It
               was
               also
               a
               Gordion
               knot
               ,
               a
               quarrell
               without
               any
               meanes
               of
               attonement
               ,
               and
               a
               mischiefe
               without
               any
               remedie
               but
               extremitie
               ,
               which
               ariueth
               very
               sieldome
               :
               for
               there
               is
               not
               almost
               any
               offence
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               reconciled
               .
               These
               principall
               points
               are
               so
               
               pertinently
               deduced
               ,
               by
               a
               Discourse
               intituled
               ,
               of
               
                 Quarrels
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               
                 Honour
                 ,
              
               that
               the
               Author
               deserueth
               much
               glory
               thereby
               ,
               as
               a
               man
               that
               hath
               set
               downe
               the
               true
               ,
               and
               solide
               foundations
               of
               
                 Honour
                 .
              
            
             
               If
               they
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               an
               inueterate
               furie
               ,
               because
               that
               quarrells
               haue
               Honour
               for
               their
               foundation
               :
               we
               answer
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               vntill
               King
               
                 Francis
              
               the
               1.
               they
               knew
               not
               what
               quarrells
               were
               ,
               in
               the
               manner
               vsed
               now
               adaies
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 France
              
               before
               that
               time
               ,
               was
               all
               heaped
               with
               honour
               ,
               bowed
               vnder
               the
               burthen
               of
               glorious
               victories
               gotten
               vpon
               strangers
               ;
               when
               as
               there
               was
               no
               speach
               at
               all
               ,
               of
               this
               mortall
               contagion
               ,
               nor
               any
               imagination
               thereof
               .
               It
               had
               as
               many
               magnificent
               Trophies
               ,
               as
               Captaines
               ;
               as
               many
               triumphant
               Palmes
               as
               Gentlemen
               ;
               and
               as
               many
               crownes
               of
               Oake
               ,
               as
               simple
               souldiers
               ;
               we
               will
               marke
               onely
               one
               of
               those
               times
               .
               When
               
                 Charles
              
               the
               8.
               as
               a
               winde
               ,
               a
               torrent
               ,
               a
               thunder
               ,
               tempestious
               ,
               furious
               ,
               pierceing
               ;
               ouerthrew
               ,
               spoiled
               ,
               vanquished
               
                 Italy
                 ,
              
               with
               so
               great
               and
               fearefull
               a
               swiftnes
               ;
               was
               there
               in
               all
               the
               earth
               a
               Nobility
               like
               to
               the
               
                 French
                 ?
              
               was
               there
               any
               thing
               so
               generous
               ?
               so
               vertuous
               ?
               and
               then
               there
               was
               no
               speach
               of
               
                 Duell
                 .
              
               We
               forbeare
               to
               speake
               
               of
               all
               the
               other
               ages
               past
               ,
               which
               haue
               had
               valiant
               men
               ,
               Demy-Gods
               ,
               so
               renowned
               ,
               so
               redoubted
               ,
               through
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               who
               neuer
               knew
               this
               folly
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               we
               say
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               meanes
               found
               to
               tie
               vp
               fooles
               ,
               and
               desperate
               men
               .
               There
               hath
               beene
               no
               fault
               but
               in
               your
               moderne
               Predecessors
               ;
               there
               will
               be
               no
               fault
               but
               in
               your
               Maiestie
               :
               you
               haue
               the
               cables
               ,
               and
               the
               chaines
               to
               stay
               these
               frantickes
               :
               and
               how
               ?
               We
               haue
               already
               told
               you
               ,
            
             
               
                 Not
                 to
                 giue
                 any
                 more
                 Pardons
                 .
              
            
             
               Yet
               that
               is
               not
               all
               .
               You
               must
               make
               known
               ,
               and
               publish
               throughout
               the
               Realme
               your
               Maiesties
               intention
               :
               make
               a
               solemne
               Oath
               before
               God
               ,
               neuer
               to
               giue
               any
               ,
               vnlesse
               they
               be
               conformable
               to
               the
               Lawes
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               we
               haue
               remarked
               ;
               and
               let
               it
               be
               a
               perpetuall
               Edict
               irreuocable
               ,
               and
               another
               Law
               
                 Salicke
              
               for
               your
               Successors
               .
               There
               is
               yet
               more
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               knot
               of
               the
               matter
               .
               It
               must
               be
               made
               knowne
               wherein
               true
               
                 Honour
              
               doth
               consist
               ,
               and
               Lawes
               established
               therein
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               which
               shall
               violate
               them
               be
               punished
               ,
               without
               remission
               ,
               without
               exception
               .
               Beleeue
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               very
               easie
               to
               stay
               the
               most
               ticklish
               ;
               or
               to
               speake
               better
               ,
               the
               most
               hairebraind
               .
               Others
               will
               be
               
               bridled
               by
               apprehension
               of
               the
               confiscations
               ,
               and
               mulcts
               ,
               which
               waighes
               them
               so
               downe
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               constrained
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               they
               which
               die
               in
               
                 Duell
                 ,
              
               are
               in
               better
               case
               then
               the
               vanquishers
               .
               It
               is
               a
               
                 Cadmean
              
               victory
               ,
               a
               lamentable
               victory
               ,
               lamentable
               for
               all
               Christendome
               ;
               a
               fearefull
               marke
               of
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               an
               infallible
               presage
               of
               his
               vengeances
               neare
               at
               hand
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               not
               any
               ,
               how
               euill
               soeuer
               they
               be
               ,
               but
               would
               be
               very
               well
               content
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               Lawes
               for
               the
               point
               of
               
                 Honour
                 ;
              
               and
               that
               there
               might
               be
               no
               cutting
               of
               throates
               continually
               for
               a
               flies
               foote
               .
               They
               dare
               not
               speake
               for
               feare
               to
               be
               reputed
               cowards
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               are
               prouident
               for
               themselues
               ;
               they
               incline
               to
               the
               corruption
               of
               the
               time
               :
               notwithstanding
               not
               any
               of
               good
               iudgement
               ,
               and
               truely
               generous
               doe
               esteeme
               ,
               or
               feare
               them
               the
               more
               .
               It
               is
               iustly
               a
               worthy
               recompence
               for
               Hypocrites
               ,
               and
               euill
               Christians
               .
            
             
               Surely
               ,
               we
               must
               particularly
               cull
               out
               ,
               what
               
                 Honour
              
               is
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               the
               spring
               of
               so
               many
               mischeifes
               .
               Amongst
               a
               hundred
               that
               fight
               for
               this
               faire
               quality
               ,
               there
               will
               not
               be
               found
               two
               that
               know
               what
               it
               is
               .
               An
               argument
               of
               their
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               beastlines
               ,
               
               a
               worthy
               basis
               of
               such
               a
               pillar
               .
               They
               are
               killed
               they
               know
               not
               why
               .
               We
               say
               then
               that
               Honour
               is
               a
               quality
               raised
               vp
               ,
               attributed
               to
               persons
               according
               to
               the
               knowledge
               that
               is
               had
               of
               their
               merit
               .
               Place
               is
               giuen
               to
               Authority
               ,
               and
               to
               few
               ,
               merit
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               persons
               that
               haue
               it
               .
               
                 Honour
              
               is
               enclosed
               (
               as
               we
               haue
               said
               )
               with
               these
               sowre
               tearms
               ;
               God
               ,
               the
               Soueraigne
               Prince
               ,
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               Vertue
               :
               all
               the
               rest
               is
               but
               smoake
               .
               Let
               vs
               see
               ,
               if
               in
               the
               
                 Duells
              
               which
               be
               so
               ordinary
               in
               France
               ,
               we
               can
               finde
               these
               fowre
               lights
               ,
               which
               should
               conduct
               the
               actions
               of
               men
               .
               There
               is
               not
               one
               of
               them
               .
               For
               the
               three
               first
               it
               is
               most
               euident
               ,
               that
               such
               actions
               are
               wholly
               repugnant
               thereunto
               :
               God
               is
               thereby
               grieuously
               offended
               ;
               the
               Prince
               looseth
               his
               Subiects
               ;
               the
               Countrey
               her
               children
               .
               Let
               vs
               examine
               Vertue
               by
               her
               kindes
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               we
               shall
               finde
               it
               there
               .
               Is
               Prudence
               there
               ?
               not
               at
               all
               :
               Hath
               it
               beene
               her
               custome
               to
               cast
               men
               into
               infinite
               mischeifes
               ?
               Is
               Temperance
               there
               ?
               in
               no
               sort
               :
               cannot
               she
               suffer
               the
               least
               prickings
               ,
               nor
               command
               passion
               ?
               Iustice
               will
               not
               be
               found
               there
               ;
               is
               it
               not
               iniustice
               to
               take
               away
               another
               mans
               goods
               ?
               To
               take
               away
               his
               life
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               infinitely
               more
               ?
               Magnanimity
               ,
               and
               greatnes
               of
               courage
               
               is
               in
               no
               sort
               there
               .
               Is
               not
               that
               voluntary
               ,
               with
               knowledge
               ,
               for
               a
               good
               cause
               for
               a
               iust
               ende
               ?
               Neuerthelesse
               there
               is
               not
               any
               ,
               how
               grosse
               ,
               and
               brutish
               soeuer
               ,
               but
               would
               haue
               vs
               beleeue
               ,
               that
               in
               these
               actions
               there
               is
               vertue
               ,
               at
               the
               least
               the
               vertue
               of
               magnanimity
               .
               We
               haue
               shewed
               the
               contrary
               ,
               and
               will
               prooue
               it
               by
               and
               by
               ,
               more
               amply
               .
               In
               generall
               tearmes
               we
               maintaine
               ,
               that
               in
               these
               vnworthy
               actions
               there
               is
               not
               any
               vertue
               ;
               and
               doe
               prooue
               it
               by
               an
               infallible
               argument
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               is
               ,
               That
               vertuous
               actions
               be
               worthy
               of
               praise
               and
               recompence
               ,
               and
               haue
               no
               need
               of
               
                 Pardons
                 .
              
            
             
               Oh!
               Ambitious
               ,
               that
               slay
               your selues
               not
               knowing
               why
               :
               let
               vs
               make
               a
               dissection
               of
               
                 Honour
                 :
              
               you
               dare
               not
               deny
               but
               it
               is
               acquired
               by
               Vertue
               :
               and
               that
               it
               is
               her
               flowers
               ,
               fruits
               ,
               and
               creature
               .
               In
               these
               
                 Duells
              
               there
               is
               not
               so
               much
               as
               one
               sparkle
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               consequently
               no
               Honour
               :
               notwithstanding
               let
               vs
               graunt
               to
               the
               greife
               of
               these
               sicke
               minded
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               Honour
               .
               You
               say
               ,
               that
               you
               gaine
               it
               by
               perill
               ,
               that
               hauing
               nothing
               ordinary
               ,
               you
               carry
               away
               this
               aduantage
               aboue
               the
               common
               sort
               .
               You
               are
               very
               hot
               .
               There
               be
               a
               hundred
               thousand
               
               souldiers
               in
               France
               that
               be
               not
               knowne
               ,
               and
               of
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               talke
               ,
               who
               haue
               been
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               are
               still
               in
               a
               readinesse
               to
               goe
               to
               it
               :
               So
               this
               Honour
               is
               very
               common
               .
               If
               you
               say
               it
               is
               their
               miserable
               condition
               ,
               or
               rashnes
               ,
               that
               makes
               them
               scorne
               the
               perill
               :
               they
               will
               answer
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               ambition
               ,
               pride
               ,
               enuie
               ,
               reuenge
               ,
               and
               other
               blind
               passions
               that
               transports
               you
               .
               By
               consequence
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               a
               vertuous
               action
               ,
               which
               is
               alwayes
               voluntary
               ,
               and
               is
               her selfe
               ,
               her
               owne
               center
               ,
               and
               circumference
               .
               We
               will
               enforce
               this
               matter
               no
               further
               ,
               least
               we
               recite
               that
               which
               hath
               beene
               treated
               of
               ,
               by
               a
               discourse
               of
               
                 Valour
                 ,
              
               made
               by
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               
                 Ghosts
                 ,
              
               it
               is
               worthy
               to
               be
               scene
               :
               we
               onely
               represent
               vnto
               you
               ,
               that
               you
               doe
               altogether
               abuse
               your selues
               ,
               to
               place
               courage
               in
               so
               high
               a
               degree
               ,
               (
               we
               say
               ,
               that
               brutish
               impatient
               courage
               ,
               which
               distinguisheth
               not
               ,
               which
               suffereth
               nothing
               )
               seeing
               it
               is
               common
               with
               beasts
               .
               But
               Prudence
               ,
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               diuine
               vertues
               which
               be
               absolutely
               necessary
               ,
               be
               proper
               to
               none
               but
               to
               men
               ,
               which
               doc
               surpasse
               the
               common
               sort
               .
               True
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               this
               courage
               ,
               ruled
               ,
               and
               limited
               by
               the
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               reason
               ,
               which
               makes
               perill
               despised
               ,
               is
               infinitely
               more
               
               rare
               ,
               then
               the
               quarrells
               be
               ordinary
               .
            
             
               For
               one
               more
               familiar
               and
               sensible
               proofe
               that
               these
               Combates
               be
               no
               effects
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               we
               must
               consider
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               neuer
               comes
               by
               these
               meanes
               to
               great
               charges
               .
               Though
               a
               man
               hath
               fought
               an
               hundred
               times
               in
               single
               Combate
               ,
               he
               shall
               be
               neuer
               the
               sooner
               Marshall
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
              
               or
               great
               Master
               of
               the
               Artillerie
               .
               The
               degrees
               to
               mount
               to
               the
               holy
               Temple
               of
               
                 Honour
                 ,
              
               be
               these
               .
               To
               be
               faithfull
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               zealous
               to
               the
               Common
               weale
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               to
               hazard
               ones
               selfe
               ,
               vpon
               all
               iust
               occasions
               to
               present
               his
               life
               to
               a
               breach
               ,
               to
               a
               battell
               ,
               to
               an
               enterprise
               ;
               to
               shew
               his
               good
               iudgement
               ,
               his
               prudence
               ,
               his
               diligence
               ,
               his
               vigilance
               ,
               and
               to
               haue
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               but
               this
               magnificent
               ambition
               ,
               to
               doe
               well
               .
               It
               is
               this
               that
               makes
               a
               man
               worthy
               of
               fare
               and
               great
               charges
               .
               This
               is
               a
               Maiesticall-golden-building
               ,
               raysed
               with
               all
               his
               symmetries
               ,
               which
               doth
               dazle
               ,
               ouercome
               ,
               deiect
               ,
               the
               eies
               ,
               the
               forces
               ,
               the
               darts
               of
               Enuie
               ,
               Time
               ,
               and
               Death
               .
               Whatsoeuer
               be
               more
               then
               these
               ,
               doe
               proceed
               of
               euill
               humours
               ,
               that
               remaine
               of
               the
               disorder
               of
               Ciuill
               warres
               ,
               as
               from
               a
               mischieuous
               quartane
               ague
               ,
               which
               hath
               so
               long
               shaken
               his
               Estate
               .
               This
               short
               breath
               yet
               remaines
               
               of
               it
               ,
               this
               dulnesse
               is
               a
               remainder
               of
               the
               shaking
               .
               The
               conclusion
               of
               all
               this
               Discourse
               is
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               neither
               pleasure
               ,
               nor
               honour
               ,
               nor
               profit
               ,
               in
               these
               so
               euill
               founded
               Combates
               .
               Alas
               !
               what
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               the
               sauage
               plants
               be
               not
               rooted
               vp
               .
            
             
               When
               a
               man
               seeth
               one
               toyle
               much
               ,
               hee
               iudgeth
               presently
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               for
               some
               profit
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               good
               end
               .
               The
               Nobilitie
               of
               
                 France
              
               casts
               it selfe
               out
               of
               the
               windowes
               ,
               pierceth
               the
               walls
               ,
               swimmeth
               ouer
               riuers
               ,
               violateth
               her
               faith
               giuen
               ,
               and
               breakes
               her
               guards
               ,
               without
               respect
               of
               the
               Royall
               Authoritie
               .
               If
               a
               man
               aske
               why
               :
               it
               will
               be
               said
               ,
               It
               is
               to
               loose
               her
               goods
               ,
               her
               life
               ,
               her
               honour
               ;
               to
               make
               her selfe
               miserable
               ,
               to
               damne
               her selfe
               .
               None
               would
               foretell
               this
               madnes
               but
               a
               Frenchman
               .
            
             
               Thereupon
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               That
               the
               humour
               of
               the
               Frenchman
               is
               so
               composed
               .
               Behold
               a
               cholericke
               ,
               and
               an
               extrauagant
               humour
               .
               We
               aske
               how
               long
               since
               ?
               It
               hath
               been
               so
               but
               45.
               yeares
               ,
               or
               there
               abouts
               .
               It
               must
               be
               reduced
               to
               good
               sence
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               
                 Helebore
              
               giuen
               to
               these
               offended
               brains
               :
               what
               means
               is
               there
               to
               correct
               these
               Moones
               ?
               Thou
               that
               art
               so
               boyling
               hot
               ,
               cause
               three
               saucers
               of
               thy
               blood
               to
               be
               drawne
               ;
               (
               amongst
               the
               auncient
               
               Romanes
               it
               was
               the
               punishment
               of
               the
               rash
               souldier
               :
               )
               if
               that
               be
               not
               enough
               ,
               draw
               sixe
               .
               If
               thou
               findest
               thy selfe
               still
               in
               a
               heate
               ,
               fast
               ,
               or
               else
               goe
               into
               
                 Canada
              
               to
               temper
               this
               heate
               of
               liuer
               ;
               goe
               into
               
                 Hungarie
              
               to
               satisfie
               this
               fantasticall
               appetite
               of
               a
               woman
               with
               childe
               ,
               and
               trouble
               not
               the
               feast
               amongst
               thy
               friends
               .
            
             
               What
               shall
               we
               doe
               ?
               Answer
               they
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               more
               speach
               of
               
                 Canada
                 ,
              
               Peace
               is
               throughout
               all
               Christendome
               .
               How
               doe
               our
               neighbours
               ?
               Some
               take
               their
               rest
               ;
               others
               doe
               repaire
               the
               ruines
               of
               their
               houses
               ;
               others
               spend
               their
               time
               to
               make
               themselues
               fit
               to
               serue
               in
               the
               time
               of
               necessity
               ;
               others
               doe
               trauell
               :
               What
               shall
               we
               doe
               ?
               That
               your
               Auncestors
               did
               when
               they
               were
               in
               quiet
               :
               There
               is
               wherewith
               to
               imploy
               the
               time
               ,
               both
               for
               poore
               and
               rich
               .
            
             
               You
               are
               so
               absolute
               ,
               Great
               King
               ,
               so
               admired
               ,
               so
               redoubted
               :
               It
               will
               be
               very
               easie
               for
               you
               ,
               to
               make
               your
               iust
               ordinances
               to
               be
               obserued
               ,
               and
               maintained
               exactly
               (
               for
               this
               regard
               )
               so
               important
               for
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               so
               Christian
               ,
               so
               necessary
               :
               seeing
               they
               dare
               not
               kill
               Partridge
               nor
               Hare
               without
               your
               permission
               .
               If
               this
               obedience
               doe
               proceed
               for
               feare
               of
               your
               displeasure
               ,
               you
               
               loue
               your
               subiects
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               they
               should
               expect
               it
               much
               more
               towards
               them
               ,
               then
               towards
               sensible
               creatures
               .
               If
               to
               be
               in
               such
               a
               matter
               carefully
               ,
               and
               faithfully
               serued
               of
               your
               Officers
               ;
               may
               not
               a
               man
               yet
               hope
               for
               the
               more
               care
               in
               that
               which
               is
               of
               so
               great
               waight
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               consequence
               .
            
             
               The
               Nobility
               is
               the
               inuincible
               Rampier
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               :
               you
               are
               the
               Head
               ,
               the
               other
               cheife
               members
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               cut
               or
               maimed
               without
               your
               notable
               losse
               .
               If
               you
               do
               not
               speedily
               feele
               it
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               feared
               that
               your
               Successours
               will
               feele
               it
               .
               Stormes
               ,
               and
               strange
               flouds
               ,
               will
               arise
               ,
               ouerslow
               :
               and
               this
               great
               body
               of
               France
               will
               finde
               it selfe
               so
               feeble
               by
               these
               cruell
               bleedings
               ,
               that
               it
               will
               haue
               no
               meanes
               to
               defend
               it selfe
               ,
               no
               ,
               not
               to
               stretch
               out
               the
               arme
               ;
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Nobility
               that
               is
               the
               right
               arme
               .
            
             
               You
               tell
               no
               newes
               ,
               will
               euery
               one
               say
               .
               No
               man
               doubts
               of
               that
               ,
               they
               know
               well
               but
               for
               the
               Nobility
               that
               France
               would
               be
               griped
               in
               the
               clawes
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               nations
               ,
               wiser
               then
               we
               .
               Then
               is
               it
               a
               great
               impiety
               not
               to
               remedy
               it
               .
               It
               is
               as
               if
               a
               man
               drownes
               himselfe
               ;
               he
               is
               plunged
               in
               the
               water
               ,
               defends
               himselfe
               ,
               with
               feet
               and
               
               hands
               ,
               hath
               already
               drunke
               much
               ,
               but
               no
               man
               runnes
               after
               .
               Though
               they
               would
               remedy
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               doe
               not
               hast
               speedily
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               too
               late
               .
               Whilst
               they
               consult
               at
               
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Sagunta
              
               perisheth
               .
            
             
               It
               hath
               been
               remarked
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               onely
               March
               of
               
                 Limosin
                 ,
              
               and
               thereabouts
               ,
               fiue
               yeares
               since
               ,
               there
               were
               dead
               in
               
                 Duell
                 ,
              
               sixescore
               Gentlemen
               ,
               in
               sixe
               or
               seauen
               monthes
               onely
               .
               How
               many
               are
               there
               dead
               since
               ,
               euen
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               a
               flower
               of
               this
               garden
               ?
               How
               many
               through
               all
               the
               Prouinces
               ?
               How
               many
               to
               this
               fatall
               meadow
               ,
               to
               this
               shamefull
               and
               lamentable
               scaffold
               for
               France
               ?
               The
               list
               is
               not
               seene
               ,
               without
               teares
               .
               There
               haue
               passed
               more
               then
               sixe
               thousand
               pardons
               within
               tenne
               yeares
               .
               The
               number
               is
               vncredible
               :
               A
               sufficient
               number
               to
               gaine
               many
               battailes
               vpon
               the
               Infidells
               .
               An
               irrepaireable
               losse
               ,
               for
               a
               whole
               age
               ;
               a
               brutish
               blindnes
               ,
               a
               deuillish
               madnesse
               ,
               that
               all
               ages
               past
               haue
               not
               seene
               ;
               a
               transport
               of
               vanity
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               knowne
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               practised
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               tollerated
               ,
               but
               in
               this
               Realme
               :
               which
               hath
               been
               so
               long
               the
               light
               of
               Christians
               ,
               now
               the
               obscurity
               ,
               the
               euill
               example
               ,
               the
               scandall
               .
            
             
               Likewise
               strange
               Nations
               doe
               giue
               to
               
               the
               Frenchmen
               ,
               more
               vnworthy
               titles
               ,
               then
               they
               doe
               attribute
               to
               all
               people
               in
               particular
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Auncients
               did
               taxe
               them
               onely
               of
               lightnes
               .
            
             
               This
               blame
               is
               very
               due
               vnto
               them
               :
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               blinded
               with
               their
               presumption
               and
               vanity
               ,
               they
               perswade
               themselues
               that
               perfection
               hath
               abandoned
               all
               Christendome
               besides
               ,
               to
               dwell
               with
               them
               ;
               wherein
               there
               is
               no
               likelihood
               ;
               or
               else
               other
               Nations
               are
               altogether
               depriued
               of
               wisedome
               ,
               which
               is
               repugnant
               to
               the
               faire
               order
               that
               maintaineth
               the
               greatnes
               of
               their
               estates
               :
               or
               else
               they
               haue
               no
               Honour
               ,
               which
               is
               absurd
               :
               or
               else
               they
               doe
               not
               know
               what
               Valour
               ,
               and
               greatnes
               of
               courage
               is
               ,
               like
               the
               French
               :
               which
               may
               be
               seen
               by
               the
               discourse
               following
               .
               Let
               vs
               rest
               vpon
               this
               branch
               ,
               which
               is
               for
               our
               subiect
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 English
              
               doe
               declare
               ,
               that
               they
               haue
               held
               all
               
                 Spaine
              
               in
               awe
               ;
               that
               by
               sea
               and
               land
               ,
               they
               haue
               left
               glorious
               markes
               of
               their
               Prudence
               ,
               Valour
               ,
               and
               Ambition
               ;
               that
               hauing
               but
               a
               foote
               of
               land
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               
                 Castillian
                 Monarch
                 ,
              
               they
               haue
               constrained
               them
               to
               beg
               peace
               :
               and
               they
               doe
               not
               fight
               in
               single
               combate
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Spaniards
              
               in
               
                 Africa
              
               against
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               doe
               testifie
               their
               high
               enterprises
               ,
               and
               their
               lofty
               courages
               ,
               which
               carries
               them
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               they
               kill
               not
               one
               another
               in
               single
               combate
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Almanes
              
               are
               continually
               at
               handy-blowes
               against
               the
               Turkes
               ,
               at
               whose
               hands
               they
               doe
               sustaine
               horrible
               mischeifes
               ,
               with
               an
               inuincible
               resolution
               ,
               as
               the
               firme
               bull-workes
               of
               Christendome
               ;
               and
               they
               doe
               not
               kill
               one
               another
               in
               single
               combate
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Polonians
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Transiluanians
              
               be
               all
               red
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               same
               Infidells
               ,
               whom
               they
               doe
               duely
               combate
               ,
               and
               ouercome
               worthy
               Champions
               of
               the
               Christian
               faith
               :
               and
               they
               doe
               not
               kill
               one
               another
               in
               single
               combate
               .
            
             
               For
               what
               (
               say
               they
               with
               a
               common
               consent
               )
               are
               the
               French
               men
               good
               ,
               but
               to
               ruine
               themselues
               by
               ciuill
               warres
               ?
               But
               to
               loose
               themselues
               by
               lamentable
               and
               fearefull
               conspiracies
               ?
               But
               to
               kill
               one
               another
               cruelly
               against
               all
               diuine
               ,
               and
               humane
               right
               ?
               But
               to
               cast
               themselues
               into
               infinite
               paines
               ,
               and
               calamities
               ,
               by
               lewd
               ,
               vnworthy
               ,
               and
               shamefull
               quarrells
               ?
               Now
               all
               that
               is
               contrary
               to
               wisedome
               ,
               to
               true
               Honour
               ,
               and
               to
               Magnanimity
               .
               So
               that
               the
               French
               be
               constrained
               
               to
               yeild
               vnto
               them
               this
               triumphant
               palme
               ,
               which
               they
               may
               by
               good
               right
               claime
               ,
               as
               hauing
               better
               deserued
               it
               ,
               then
               they
               .
               But
               how
               ?
               Frenchmen
               ,
               you
               haue
               your selues
               rooted
               it
               out
               of
               your
               owne
               hands
               ,
               by
               the
               furies
               of
               the
               deuill
               that
               transports
               you
               .
               You
               haue
               wrought
               your
               shame
               ,
               and
               forged
               the
               armes
               ,
               which
               haue
               taken
               from
               you
               so
               many
               rare
               aduantages
               .
               You
               should
               haue
               a
               sensible
               apprehension
               of
               these
               prickings
               ,
               and
               despise
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               towards
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               that
               all
               France
               turnes
               the
               eyes
               .
               It
               is
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               it
               stretcheth
               out
               the
               hands
               .
               It
               is
               vpon
               you
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               hope
               is
               grounded
               .
               Take
               order
               ,
               that
               a
               sage
               prudence
               ,
               a
               firme
               resolution
               ,
               a
               iust
               execution
               ,
               doe
               grant
               vnto
               it
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               seene
               amongst
               all
               other
               Christians
               ,
               good
               order
               ,
               and
               the
               obseruation
               of
               it
               .
               Be
               pleased
               to
               establish
               Lawes
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 they
                 that
                 shall
                 offend
                 exorbitantly
                 ,
                 be
                 punished
                 with
                 banishment
                 ;
                 or
                 make
                 sufficient
                 reparation
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 case
                 .
              
            
             
               For
               these
               actions
               are
               directly
               repugnant
               to
               Christian
               charity
               ,
               to
               humane
               society
               ,
               and
               particularly
               to
               the
               most
               gentile
               and
               agreeable
               vertue
               that
               is
               seen
               among
               men
               ;
               which
               is
               courtesie
               ,
               whereof
               the
               noble
               mindes
               doe
               
               make
               a
               Trophe
               .
               To
               offend
               another
               ,
               without
               cause
               ,
               of
               set
               purpose
               ,
               is
               a
               testimony
               of
               brutishnes
               ,
               or
               of
               weaknes
               of
               spirit
               :
               as
               the
               one
               is
               worthy
               of
               punishment
               ,
               the
               other
               should
               haue
               need
               of
               a
               seuere
               correction
               :
               without
               doubt
               ,
               if
               insolency
               were
               rigorously
               punished
               ,
               it
               would
               bury
               quarrells
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               they
               doe
               proceed
               from
               iniuries
               ,
               which
               be
               most
               commonly
               flowers
               and
               fruites
               of
               insolency
               and
               presumption
               .
               This
               is
               dayly
               seene
               .
               There
               be
               some
               that
               haue
               courage
               ,
               and
               haue
               beene
               in
               good
               businesses
               ,
               for
               the
               seruice
               of
               your
               Maiesty
               ,
               or
               elsewhere
               .
               But
               ,
               they
               bee
               so
               proud
               ,
               that
               they
               despise
               young
               men
               ,
               that
               haue
               neuer
               beene
               in
               occasions
               ,
               or
               that
               doe
               not
               beare
               the
               markes
               thereof
               .
               It
               is
               the
               time
               that
               hath
               denied
               them
               this
               glory
               ,
               and
               it
               doth
               not
               follow
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               may
               haue
               as
               much
               courage
               ,
               as
               euery
               honest
               man
               may
               haue
               ,
               that
               is
               faithfull
               to
               his
               King
               ,
               and
               a
               friend
               of
               vertue
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               is
               this
               contempt
               to
               be
               blamed
               ,
               yea
               ,
               worthy
               to
               be
               punished
               ,
            
             
               
                 That
                 no
                 man
                 may
                 be
                 dishonoured
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 doe
                 not
                 fight
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 challenge
                 ,
                 hauing
                 beene
                 offended
                 ;
                 or
                 beleeuing
                 it
                 ,
                 vntill
                 the
                 gouernours
                 of
                 Prouinces
                 ,
                 Seneschalls
                 ,
                 or
                 others
                 ,
                 haue
                 beene
                 aduertised
                 thereof
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 haue
                 sought
                 all
                 the
                 wayes
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 accord
                 .
              
            
             
               Some
               will
               say
               thereupon
               ,
               How
               ?
               will
               you
               haue
               the
               Challenger
               goe
               and
               complaine
               ,
               hauing
               beene
               offended
               ,
               and
               demaund
               reparation
               of
               the
               iniury
               ,
               after
               the
               fashion
               of
               the
               vulgar
               ?
               To
               what
               doe
               you
               bring
               him
               ?
               If
               you
               thinke
               that
               new
               ,
               represent
               to
               your selfe
               ,
               that
               when
               
                 Duells
              
               beganne
               to
               be
               practised
               ,
               they
               were
               new
               too
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               a
               custome
               by
               the
               tolleration
               of
               Princes
               .
               So
               we
               must
               accustome
               our selues
               to
               this
               law
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               most
               iust
               ,
               most
               necessary
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               the
               Soueraigne
               that
               commands
               it
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Head
               of
               Iustice
               and
               Pollicie
               :
               without
               doubt
               ,
               if
               the
               first
               point
               be
               well
               obserued
               ,
               they
               will
               be
               wiser
               ,
               and
               few
               will
               goe
               to
               the
               second
               .
               But
               if
               we
               meete
               with
               insolent
               people
               ,
               such
               as
               are
               altogether
               insupportable
               ,
               against
               such
               ,
               we
               should
               be
               permitted
               to
               helpe
               our selues
               with
               all
               :
               for
               they
               are
               not
               worthy
               to
               conuerse
               with
               men
               ,
               there
               is
               neither
               Sea-card
               ,
               nor
               North
               ,
               can
               conduct
               them
               .
               Some
               will
               say
               ,
               there
               be
               wranglers
               ,
               who
               taking
               aduantages
               ,
               will
               aske
               in
               what
               ranke
               we
               doe
               put
               them
               .
               We
               answer
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               contention
               doe
               touch
               the
               good
               manners
               ,
               the
               conscience
               ,
               or
               the
               Honour
               of
               a
               Body
               ,
               it
               
               ought
               to
               be
               put
               in
               the
               first
               point
               .
               If
               it
               bee
               honest
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               doth
               not
               regard
               these
               three
               heads
               ,
               we
               must
               laugh
               as
               others
               doe
               ,
               learne
               to
               talke
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               patient
               :
               and
               he
               that
               is
               too
               weake
               ,
               shall
               take
               some
               refrigeratiue
               drugs
               ,
               or
               else
               he
               must
               depriue
               himselfe
               of
               the
               societie
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               
                 Let
                 them
                 that
                 shall
                 challenge
                 be
                 condemned
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 their
                 goods
                 be
                 confiscate
                 .
              
            
             
               They
               are
               a
               thousand
               times
               more
               punishable
               ,
               then
               those
               that
               are
               troubled
               ,
               beeing
               invenomed
               by
               the
               imagination
               of
               the
               offence
               .
               For
               these
               there
               is
               some
               feeble
               shadow
               of
               excuse
               ,
               but
               none
               for
               the
               other
               :
               whether
               they
               fight
               or
               no
               ,
               they
               be
               alwaies
               the
               principall
               instruments
               of
               the
               disaster
               .
               The
               first
               motiues
               be
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               man
               ,
               whose
               fraile
               choller
               and
               blood
               ,
               doe
               soueraignly
               command
               him
               .
               Being
               out
               of
               himselfe
               full
               of
               blindnesse
               ,
               he
               sweares
               his
               owne
               ruine
               ,
               and
               vses
               himselfe
               like
               a
               stranger
               ,
               as
               an
               enemie
               ,
               as
               being
               no
               more
               his
               owne
               ;
               but
               his
               furious
               passions
               ,
               and
               almost
               alwayes
               depending
               more
               of
               an
               others
               opinion
               ,
               then
               of
               his
               owne
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               least
               of
               all
               of
               reason
               .
               He
               is
               for
               that
               time
               ,
               in
               some
               sort
               excusable
               .
               Let
               men
               that
               are
               wronged
               ,
               or
               doe
               beleeue
               they
               are
               wronged
               ,
               vpon
               heate
               
               runne
               to
               their
               sword
               ,
               be
               possessed
               ,
               be
               transported
               with
               fury
               ,
               and
               goe
               about
               to
               hurt
               themselues
               ;
               that
               is
               humane
               ,
               and
               practised
               euery
               where
               .
               But
               if
               they
               go
               to
               their
               death
               ,
               after
               they
               haue
               had
               time
               to
               digest
               their
               choller
               ,
               vpon
               cold
               blood
               ,
               against
               their
               own
               conscience
               ,
               knowing
               that
               they
               doe
               cuill
               ,
               that
               is
               deuillish
               ,
               and
               not
               practised
               in
               any
               place
               of
               the
               World
               but
               in
               this
               Realme
               .
               From
               this
               let
               vs
               draw
               a
               consequence
               .
               The
               parties
               offended
               ,
               are
               not
               without
               blame
               ,
               and
               without
               crime
               ,
               when
               they
               come
               to
               such
               effects
               lesse
               then
               ought
               they
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               who
               doe
               execute
               them
               not
               being
               wronged
               .
               This
               consideration
               hath
               made
               ,
               that
               since
               the
               last
               Edict
               of
               
                 Fountaine-blean
                 ,
              
               no
               man
               hath
               fought
               with
               a
               second
               ;
               at
               least
               ,
               very
               few
               :
               for
               they
               haue
               been
               ashamed
               to
               put
               in
               hazard
               the
               life
               of
               their
               friend
               ,
               without
               any
               occasion
               .
               In
               fight
               it
               is
               necessary
               that
               the
               blood
               be
               troubled
               .
               Now
               this
               is
               a
               beginning
               to
               take
               the
               
                 Duell
              
               quite
               away
               :
               the
               reason
               ,
               because
               that
               heretofore
               it
               would
               haue
               been
               suspected
               ,
               yea
               a
               shame
               ,
               to
               sight
               without
               a
               second
               .
               So
               your
               Edict
               ,
               and
               the
               knowledge
               of
               this
               folly
               haue
               corrected
               this
               abuse
               .
               The
               seconds
               then
               are
               taken
               away
               as
               a
               barbarous
               thing
               .
               The
               conclusion
               of
               this
               speach
               is
               notable
               .
               
               Euen
               as
               it
               hath
               been
               a
               custome
               not
               to
               employ
               a
               mans
               friend
               in
               a
               matter
               of
               iniustice
               and
               impietie
               ;
               so
               may
               a
               man
               accustome
               himselfe
               to
               demaund
               reason
               of
               wrongs
               ,
               as
               we
               haue
               said
               .
               Time
               brings
               all
               ,
               order
               corrects
               all
               ,
               and
               mischiefes
               goe
               vp
               and
               downe
               by
               degrees
               .
            
             
               
                 Let
                 euery
                 seruant
                 that
                 shall
                 carry
                 a
                 Bill
                 or
                 Challenge
                 of
                 defiance
                 be
                 hanged
                 .
              
            
             
               When
               they
               haue
               been
               ashamed
               to
               lead
               their
               friends
               into
               the
               Churchyard
               ,
               and
               to
               employ
               them
               ,
               they
               haue
               recourse
               to
               the
               bill
               of
               defiance
               .
               If
               the
               remedie
               that
               wee
               propound
               be
               not
               sufficient
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               need
               to
               seeke
               any
               other
               .
            
             
               
                 Let
                 them
                 that
                 shall
                 fight
                 in
                 Duell
                 be
                 degraded
                 from
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 and
                 their
                 posteritie
                 declared
                 infamous
                 :
                 let
                 their
                 houses
                 bee
                 rased
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 goods
                 confiscate
                 .
                 They
                 that
                 shall
                 die
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 not
                 be
                 buried
                 ,
                 but
                 drawne
                 through
                 the
                 streetes
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 cast
                 vpon
                 the
                 lay-stall
                 ,
                 the
                 common
                 dunghill
                 of
                 a
                 Towne
                 .
              
            
             
               There
               must
               be
               these
               strong
               sluces
               to
               stay
               the
               ouerflowing
               of
               these
               violent
               torrents
               .
               For
               extreame
               mischiefes
               ,
               extreame
               remedies
               .
               The
               example
               will
               bring
               feare
               to
               generous
               soules
               ;
               and
               apprehension
               of
               the
               ignominie
               
               for
               their
               name
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               houses
               ,
               will
               preuaile
               more
               with
               them
               then
               death
               .
               So
               in
               a
               certaine
               towne
               of
               
                 Greece
                 ,
              
               the
               women
               transported
               with
               a
               deuillish
               madnesse
               ,
               did
               hang
               themselues
               so
               strangely
               ,
               that
               they
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               remedie
               it
               .
               They
               deuised
               to
               make
               them
               be
               drawne
               after
               their
               death
               starke
               naked
               through
               the
               Towne
               .
               This
               villanous
               and
               infamous
               spectacle
               ,
               stayed
               the
               despaire
               of
               others
               .
            
             
               
                 It
                 were
                 very
                 fitting
                 that
                 Fencing
                 were
                 forbidden
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               is
               the
               mother
               of
               pride
               ,
               of
               rashnesse
               ,
               of
               vanity
               ,
               for
               them
               that
               haue
               more
               force
               ,
               or
               disposition
               then
               others
               ,
               or
               both
               ;
               and
               makes
               them
               (
               with
               hope
               of
               grace
               )
               more
               outragious
               ,
               and
               more
               insolent
               .
               For
               ought
               else
               it
               is
               vnprofitable
               ;
               for
               a
               man
               is
               neuer
               helped
               therby
               in
               Combates
               ,
               in
               troupe
               either
               against
               strangers
               or
               his
               owne
               .
               Yet
               it
               may
               bee
               vsed
               for
               an
               exercise
               as
               Tennis
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               and
               would
               doe
               no
               great
               hurt
               ,
               if
               the
               order
               which
               we
               propound
               were
               obserued
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               well
               enough
               known
               ,
               what
               mischiefe
               this
               exercise
               hath
               brought
               .
               The
               Fencers
               at
               
                 Rome
                 ,
              
               desperate
               men
               ,
               condemned
               men
               ,
               made
               the
               people
               sport
               with
               the
               losse
               of
               their
               liues
               .
               These
               new
               Fencers
               make
               the
               
               enemies
               of
               the
               Estate
               merry
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               people
               of
               France
               to
               weepe
               .
               They
               are
               full
               of
               winde
               and
               smoake
               with
               these
               great
               words
               ,
               to
               ward
               ,
               to
               shift
               away
               ,
               to
               enter
               ,
               to
               plunge
               ,
               or
               thrust
               farre
               into
               ,
               to
               incartade
               vpon
               the
               left
               foot
               ,
               to
               digge
               into
               ,
               to
               freeboote
               .
               They
               thinke
               all
               the
               world
               are
               indebted
               to
               them
               .
               Can
               there
               be
               any
               thing
               more
               weake
               ,
               more
               impertinent
               ?
            
             
               These
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               are
               directions
               that
               we
               thinke
               fit
               ,
               to
               smother
               quite
               this
               wicked
               monster
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               well
               obserued
               ,
               with
               denying
               of
               pardon
               ,
               and
               other
               lawes
               necessary
               ,
               which
               your
               Maiestie
               can
               much
               better
               establish
               ,
               assisted
               with
               the
               Officers
               of
               her
               Crowne
               ,
               and
               other
               Lords
               of
               her
               Counsell
               .
            
             
               They
               that
               dwell
               neere
               the
               violent
               fall
               of
               waters
               from
               the
               riuer
               
                 Nile
                 ,
              
               doe
               not
               heare
               the
               noyse
               ;
               and
               the
               wife
               of
               the
               Tyrant
               of
               
                 Syracusa
                 ,
              
               perceiued
               not
               the
               default
               of
               her
               husband
               :
               the
               one
               is
               an
               effect
               of
               custome
               ,
               the
               other
               of
               ignorance
               .
               And
               a
               pernitious
               habite
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               iudgement
               ,
               hath
               made
               the
               French
               deafe
               ,
               and
               obstructed
               ,
               without
               reason
               ,
               without
               sence
               ,
               like
               frantickes
               ,
               like
               them
               that
               haue
               the
               Lethargie
               ;
               not
               willing
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               comprehend
               the
               deplorable
               estate
               that
               vanity
               hath
               brought
               them
               vnto
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Frenchmen
               be
               worse
               then
               the
               Heathen
               in
               time
               past
               .
               They
               sacrificed
               euery
               yeare
               to
               their
               gods
               some
               humane
               creature
               :
               these
               doe
               sacrifice
               many
               euery
               day
               ,
               to
               their
               blindnes
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               furies
               ,
               which
               they
               hold
               for
               their
               god
               .
               They
               did
               it
               to
               appease
               their
               anger
               :
               these
               doe
               it
               to
               kindle
               it
               more
               .
               They
               did
               it
               for
               the
               conseruation
               of
               the
               publique
               :
               these
               for
               the
               ruine
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               They
               are
               more
               sauage
               then
               the
               sauages
               of
               
                 America
                 .
              
               They
               eate
               men
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               either
               strangers
               ,
               or
               their
               enemies
               :
               these
               kill
               themselues
               among
               themselues
               ,
               kinred
               ,
               neighbours
               ,
               friends
               ,
               conuersing
               together
               ;
               and
               then
               are
               eaten
               by
               confiscations
               and
               mulcts
               .
               They
               doe
               it
               ,
               not
               knowing
               the
               mischiefe
               ;
               these
               doe
               it
               ,
               knowing
               and
               reproouing
               it
               .
               They
               doe
               it
               vpon
               some
               cause
               ;
               these
               doe
               it
               for
               the
               winde
               ,
               for
               a
               shadow
               ,
               for
               imagination
               .
            
             
               They
               that
               doe
               wickednesse
               ,
               hide
               themselues
               ,
               seeke
               darkenes
               :
               and
               the
               French
               committing
               execrable
               murthers
               ,
               for
               which
               there
               is
               neither
               Diuine
               nor
               Humane
               ground
               ,
               doe
               runne
               vpon
               the
               Theatre
               ,
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               before
               the
               house
               of
               the
               
                 Flower
                 de
                 Luce
              
               to
               sacrifice
               themselues
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               wicked
               fact
               being
               more
               manifest
               ,
               more
               
               exemplary
               ,
               may
               be
               more
               scandalous
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               lesse
               pardonable
               before
               God
               and
               Men.
               This
               is
               to
               cut
               a
               purse
               before
               the
               Prouost
               ,
               to
               coyne
               money
               in
               open
               market
               ,
               and
               to
               serue
               as
               a
               false
               witnesse
               before
               the
               Magistrate
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               it
               is
               properly
               to
               mocke
               God
               and
               their
               King.
               
            
             
               Who
               be
               they
               that
               precipitate
               themselues
               by
               these
               mischieuous
               occasions
               ?
               The
               creame
               ,
               the
               quintessence
               ,
               the
               floure
               ,
               the
               suttle
               of
               the
               suttle
               ;
               they
               that
               tearme
               themselues
               of
               the
               race
               of
               
                 Iupiter
                 ,
              
               who
               despise
               all
               the
               rest
               as
               the
               lees
               and
               the
               mire
               ;
               and
               discourse
               so
               hotly
               of
               Honour
               ,
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               of
               Reputation
               .
               But
               yet
               such
               as
               are
               the
               most
               firme
               ,
               and
               most
               necessarie
               pillers
               of
               the
               Estate
               .
               This
               is
               extrauagant
               .
               Yet
               they
               are
               oftentimes
               those
               ,
               who
               haue
               reason
               to
               content
               themselues
               with
               the
               reputation
               which
               they
               haue
               bought
               by
               a
               thousand
               hazards
               ,
               in
               iust
               and
               lawfull
               occasions
               .
               Yet
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               they
               cast
               themselues
               with
               bowed
               heads
               ,
               vpon
               these
               which
               they
               embrace
               with
               passion
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               famished
               for
               Honour
               ;
               whereas
               they
               should
               enioy
               that
               which
               they
               haue
               acquired
               with
               so
               good
               assurance
               .
               They
               do
               like
               
                 Aesop
              
               his
               dog
               ,
               they
               leaue
               the
               body
               for
               the
               shadow
               ,
               the
               solid
               glory
               for
               that
               which
               
               is
               fantasticall
               .
               They
               likewise
               runne
               the
               fortune
               of
               
                 Ixion
                 ,
              
               who
               in
               stead
               of
               
                 Iuno
                 ,
              
               had
               to
               doe
               with
               a
               cloud
               .
               In
               the
               end
               ,
               all
               these
               proud
               vanities
               bee
               reduced
               into
               clouds
               of
               vanity
               ,
               and
               most
               commonly
               the
               miserable
               wheele
               of
               shame
               and
               losse
               remaines
               with
               them
               for
               a
               full
               recompence
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               simple
               shadowes
               ,
               and
               cloudes
               ,
               that
               haue
               no
               disguise
               .
               Your
               Maiesty
               will
               not
               be
               displeased
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               that
               we
               speake
               without
               flattery
               ;
               you
               neuer
               loued
               it
               .
               They
               doe
               not
               often
               tell
               Kings
               the
               truth
               .
               It
               is
               with
               that
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               ere
               while
               with
               your
               treasure
               ,
               when
               as
               fifty
               came
               to
               fiue
               .
               They
               disguise
               it
               .
               They
               plaister
               it
               ,
               before
               it
               hath
               passed
               so
               many
               hands
               ,
               so
               many
               conuerts
               ,
               with
               a
               lie
               ,
               with
               passion
               ,
               with
               cunning
               ;
               you
               haue
               nothing
               but
               the
               shadow
               .
               Flattery
               is
               a
               mortall
               plague
               ,
               cheifely
               in
               a
               man
               of
               state
               ,
               that
               is
               in
               credit
               with
               his
               Master
               ;
               such
               a
               one
               neuer
               speakes
               true
               .
               A
               coozening
               of
               greatest
               consequence
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               punishment
               .
               These
               parasites
               ,
               are
               very
               pernicious
               .
               We
               then
               that
               haue
               nothing
               but
               simplicity
               will
               speake
               truely
               .
            
             
               They
               call
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               most
               Christian
               ;
               ô
               excellent
               ,
               ô
               venerable
               title
               !
               It
               surpasseth
               the
               magnificence
               of
               all
               the
               Diadems
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Thyaras
              
               of
               the
               world
               .
               This
               Diuine
               title
               hath
               beene
               attributed
               ,
               for
               some
               great
               causes
               ,
               to
               your
               auncient
               predecessors
               .
               They
               had
               well
               deserued
               it
               .
               But
               the
               disorders
               ,
               the
               Eclipses
               of
               ciuill
               warres
               ,
               haue
               much
               shaken
               ,
               and
               much
               obscured
               the
               foundations
               and
               light
               thereof
               .
               Among
               such
               a
               prodigious
               multitude
               of
               arguments
               ,
               as
               strangers
               aleadge
               ,
               this
               holds
               the
               first
               ranke
               ,
               that
               the
               Nobility
               is
               abandoned
               to
               butchery
               by
               the
               Prince
               .
               It
               is
               true
               (
               as
               we
               haue
               said
               )
               that
               your
               Maiesty
               haue
               found
               this
               disorder
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               which
               it
               desireth
               to
               take
               away
               :
               It
               is
               your
               Maiesties
               greatest
               ambition
               .
               What
               marke
               is
               it
               (
               say
               they
               )
               of
               most
               Christian
               ,
               to
               suffer
               such
               impieties
               ?
               This
               is
               the
               shamefull
               reproach
               ,
               they
               giue
               to
               all
               France
               .
            
             
               They
               be
               miserable
               sacrifices
               ,
               that
               you
               offer
               daily
               so
               freely
               to
               death
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               because
               you
               are
               more
               ashamed
               of
               the
               censure
               of
               mad
               men
               ,
               who
               haue
               put
               dreames
               and
               giddy
               conceits
               ,
               for
               principles
               of
               
                 Honour
                 ,
              
               then
               for
               feare
               to
               be
               rebells
               to
               God
               ?
               You
               would
               not
               doe
               that
               for
               his
               glory
               ,
               which
               you
               doe
               for
               the
               opinion
               of
               braine-sickemen
               .
               You
               would
               not
               for
               that
               suffer
               a
               scratch
               .
               And
               you
               are
               paid
               according
               to
               your
               
               deserts
               :
               For
               after
               your
               death
               ,
               the
               most
               part
               of
               your
               inward
               friends
               ,
               and
               euen
               those
               ,
               who
               in
               appearance
               doe
               fauour
               so
               wicked
               a
               custome
               ,
               doe
               make
               a
               conscience
               to
               assist
               at
               your
               funeralls
               ,
               to
               lament
               you
               ,
               to
               speake
               of
               you
               :
               yea
               those
               ,
               who
               the
               next
               day
               after
               ,
               would
               hazard
               themselues
               for
               as
               feeble
               an
               occasion
               .
               They
               lift
               vp
               the
               shoulders
               ,
               turne
               the
               eyes
               ,
               knock
               with
               hands
               ,
               and
               feet
               ,
               grieuing
               and
               deploring
               this
               end
               .
               You
               are
               to
               feele
               eternall
               punishment
               ,
               and
               you
               make
               your
               memorie
               also
               infamous
               to
               posteritie
               .
               Had
               it
               not
               been
               better
               neuer
               to
               haue
               seene
               light
               ?
               You
               are
               farre
               from
               your
               accompt
               ,
               if
               you
               beleeue
               that
               your
               name
               is
               thereby
               more
               famous
               ,
               or
               more
               illustrious
               .
               If
               you
               knewe
               the
               iudgement
               that
               they
               make
               of
               your
               end
               ,
               you
               would
               die
               yet
               an
               other
               time
               .
               Some
               doe
               attribute
               these
               effects
               to
               enuie
               ,
               others
               to
               reuenge
               ,
               others
               to
               a
               foule
               and
               furious
               passion
               of
               loue
               :
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               to
               the
               hope
               to
               remaine
               victorious
               ,
               by
               the
               aduantages
               of
               naturall
               force
               ,
               or
               dexteritie
               :
               some
               to
               the
               hope
               to
               be
               hindred
               .
               There
               is
               no
               mention
               of
               vertue
               in
               these
               actions
               .
               How
               abiect
               ,
               how
               shamefull
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               ?
               And
               all
               men
               generally
               speakes
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               of
               dogs
               and
               beares
               that
               should
               strangle
               one
               an
               
               other
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               a
               triumphant
               Epitaph
               to
               celebrate
               the
               last
               effects
               of
               men
               ?
               what
               men
               ?
               Such
               as
               thinke
               themselues
               aboue
               other
               men
               ,
               by
               brutish
               comparisons
               ?
               Proude
               soules
               ,
               mad
               soules
               .
               If
               you
               could
               againe
               reuest
               your
               bodies
               ,
               how
               you
               would
               despise
               these
               actions
               ,
               how
               you
               would
               be
               offended
               with
               your selues
               ,
               how
               you
               would
               hate
               your
               false
               iudgements
               ,
               and
               your
               abhominable
               resolutions
               .
               No
               man
               praiseth
               you
               after
               your
               death
               ,
               no
               man
               esteemes
               you
               ,
               few
               bewailes
               you
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               not
               in
               consideration
               of
               the
               losse
               of
               your
               saluation
               ;
               and
               then
               you
               are
               alwayes
               blamed
               ,
               for
               beeing
               so
               irreligious
               .
               If
               such
               an
               action
               were
               vertuous
               ,
               the
               Historiographers
               would
               make
               volumes
               thereof
               ,
               would
               praise
               you
               ,
               would
               exalt
               you
               ;
               you
               should
               finde
               
                 Homers
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Virgils
                 .
              
               But
               alas
               !
               your
               history
               is
               ,
               as
               of
               people
               lost
               .
               If
               any
               bewaile
               you
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               of
               damned
               soules
               .
               (
               These
               words
               should
               be
               an
               earth-quake
               ,
               for
               these
               miserable
               quarrellers
               .
               )
               If
               any
               write
               your
               accident
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               an
               example
               of
               terrour
               in
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               a
               mirrour
               of
               temerity
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               corruption
               of
               the
               age
               ;
               a
               testimony
               of
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               approoue
               ,
               much
               lesse
               to
               exalt
               so
               execrable
               a
               folly
               .
            
             
               You
               that
               be
               vpon
               the
               bloody
               Theatre
               of
               
               France
               :
               in
               danger
               euery
               moment
               ,
               to
               represent
               pittifull
               tragedies
               of
               your selues
               ,
               consider
               this
               :
               Euery
               thing
               is
               done
               to
               some
               end
               ;
               euery
               ende
               is
               profitable
               ,
               delectable
               ,
               or
               honourable
               .
               Let
               vs
               see
               for
               your
               contentment
               ,
               what
               ende
               they
               propound
               to
               themselues
               ,
               that
               hazard
               themselues
               ,
               without
               iust
               cause
               in
               
                 Duell
                 .
              
               If
               both
               remaine
               there
               ,
               men
               presently
               play
               vpon
               this
               great
               string
               .
               It
               is
               for
               their
               sinnes
               ;
               it
               is
               a
               iust
               iudgement
               of
               God.
               If
               the
               one
               die
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               remaine
               conquerour
               ,
               let
               vs
               exactly
               calculate
               ,
               the
               honour
               and
               profit
               that
               they
               reape
               thereby
               .
               For
               him
               that
               is
               dead
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               of
               these
               three
               ends
               :
               Let
               vs
               enquire
               of
               the
               conquerour
               ,
               if
               he
               doe
               better
               his
               condition
               thereby
               ?
               He
               answers
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               forthwith
               in
               danger
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               executed
               if
               they
               take
               him
               ;
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               condemned
               ,
               proclaimed
               ,
               hang'd
               in
               picture
               .
               What
               a
               hard
               thing
               is
               this
               to
               digest
               ?
               he
               must
               haue
               recourse
               to
               his
               Soueraigne
               ;
               the
               onely
               remedy
               is
               a
               
                 Pardon
                 .
              
               He
               must
               haue
               it
               whatsoeuer
               it
               cost
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               toyle
               ,
               with
               so
               many
               submissions
               begging
               the
               fauour
               of
               great
               ones
               .
               He
               must
               passe
               it
               with
               so
               much
               feare
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               disquiet
               ,
               with
               so
               many
               difficulties
               ;
               it
               is
               the
               true
               image
               of
               hell
               .
               They
               
               that
               haue
               passed
               through
               the
               examination
               of
               Father-Confessors
               of
               the
               redoubtable
               
                 Selletta
                 ,
              
               would
               sound
               you
               out
               a
               lofty
               word
               thereupon
               .
               This
               is
               not
               all
               ;
               he
               must
               haue
               wherewithall
               to
               passe
               it
               .
               There
               bee
               the
               greifes
               :
               For
               this
               effect
               ,
               the
               costs
               ,
               and
               the
               mulcts
               ,
               be
               another
               kinde
               of
               
                 Duell
                 ,
              
               another
               cut-throate
               .
               From
               thence
               proceedes
               the
               totall
               ruine
               of
               houses
               .
               With
               all
               these
               punishments
               ,
               there
               were
               yet
               some
               forme
               of
               respite
               ,
               if
               the
               roote
               of
               the
               mischeife
               were
               pulled
               vp
               .
               But
               for
               a
               heape
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               felicitie
               ,
               there
               he
               is
               all
               his
               life
               time
               ,
               with
               a
               quarrell
               vpon
               his
               armes
               ,
               against
               the
               kinred
               of
               him
               that
               died
               ,
               a
               mortall
               and
               irreconciliable
               quarrell
               .
               For
               all
               this
               ,
               by
               tract
               of
               time
               ,
               there
               is
               some
               remedy
               .
               For
               that
               which
               is
               the
               most
               important
               ,
               there
               is
               none
               at
               all
               .
               The
               cruell
               torture
               that
               bursteth
               his
               soule
               ,
               by
               the
               continuall
               representation
               of
               his
               offence
               ,
               receiueth
               no
               condition
               .
               What
               Goblins
               ?
               what
               tortures
               ?
               what
               goate
               ?
               what
               Minotaure
               ?
            
             
               But
               if
               such
               a
               one
               be
               puft
               vp
               with
               vaine-glory
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               beleeues
               that
               men
               doe
               hold
               him
               for
               a
               man
               of
               courage
               ,
               they
               shall
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               that
               aduantage
               is
               very
               common
               (
               as
               we
               haue
               shewed
               .
               )
               But
               how
               feeble
               
               is
               it
               ,
               how
               shamefull
               ,
               hauing
               regard
               to
               the
               foundation
               ,
               which
               is
               nothing
               Christian
               ?
               Notwithstanding
               he
               that
               would
               yeild
               some
               thing
               to
               his
               opinion
               ,
               a
               man
               might
               tell
               him
               that
               it
               is
               a
               glory
               dearely
               bought
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               to
               take
               vp
               at
               interest
               ,
               a
               hundred
               for
               a
               hundred
               .
               There
               is
               then
               the
               pleasure
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               profit
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               honour
               that
               he
               reapeth
               of
               his
               hazardes
               ,
               and
               vnbridled
               ambitions
               .
            
             
               For
               him
               that
               is
               dead
               (
               as
               hath
               beene
               said
               )
               there
               remaineth
               to
               him
               no
               shadow
               of
               good
               ;
               his
               reputation
               is
               extinguished
               with
               his
               life
               .
               It
               continueth
               but
               to
               be
               odious
               ,
               stinking
               ,
               and
               execrable
               .
               Ah!
               how
               this
               is
               to
               be
               considered
               :
               For
               he
               that
               dies
               for
               a
               faire
               subiect
               ,
               hath
               comfort
               for
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               leaues
               comfort
               to
               his
               posterity
               :
               why
               ?
               because
               his
               memory
               hath
               a
               sweete
               sauour
               .
               They
               bee
               more
               excellent
               and
               durable
               images
               ,
               then
               those
               of
               
                 Phydias
                 .
              
               Oh!
               how
               precious
               be
               these
               old
               sayings
               ;
               oh
               !
               how
               rare
               they
               be
               !
               They
               say
               he
               was
               an
               honest
               man
               ,
               a
               vertuous
               man
               ,
               fearing
               God
               ,
               louing
               his
               Prince
               ,
               and
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               that
               he
               died
               in
               the
               bed
               of
               Honour
               .
               Such
               a
               one
               liues
               in
               the
               tombe
               in
               despight
               of
               death
               ;
               his
               Vertue
               speakes
               within
               the
               dumbe
               silence
               ,
               exalts
               
               him
               ,
               glorifies
               him
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               forgetfulnesse
               ,
               euen
               in
               the
               cold
               dust
               .
               They
               hold
               another
               manner
               of
               language
               ,
               of
               them
               that
               are
               lost
               in
               
                 Duell
                 .
              
               What
               blindnes
               !
               (
               saith
               euery
               one
               )
               what
               rage
               !
               how
               impious
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               ?
               how
               detestable
               ?
               A
               notable
               consequence
               ariseth
               from
               this
               Discourse
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               some
               honourable
               death
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               ought
               not
               to
               shun
               although
               he
               could
               .
            
             
               To
               vnderstand
               this
               ,
               we
               must
               consider
               the
               speach
               following
               ,
               in
               presupposing
               this
               maxime
               :
               If
               they
               which
               fight
               in
               
                 Duell
                 ,
              
               did
               beleeue
               they
               should
               die
               there
               ,
               a
               man
               might
               well
               say
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               goe
               thither
               .
               Imagine
               then
               ,
               that
               two
               men
               of
               great
               courage
               be
               in
               presence
               ,
               their
               weapons
               in
               their
               hands
               kindled
               with
               fury
               ,
               respiring
               nothing
               but
               blood
               ;
               that
               a
               man
               whom
               they
               both
               know
               to
               be
               an
               excellent
               Soothsayer
               comes
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               saith
               vnto
               them
               ,
               You
               shall
               die
               both
               at
               this
               conflict
               ,
               and
               the
               profit
               that
               shal
               redound
               thereby
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Common-wealth
               shall
               loose
               much
               ,
               your
               houses
               shall
               be
               desolate
               ,
               your
               memory
               detestable
               .
               There
               is
               likelihood
               that
               they
               beleeuing
               these
               words
               ,
               would
               bee
               appeased
               ,
               and
               shake
               hands
               .
               But
               if
               these
               magnanimious
               men
               ,
               were
               in
               an
               army
               neere
               
                 Henry
              
               the
               4.
               the
               glory
               
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               great
               Thunder
               of
               Warre
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               himselfe
               should
               come
               say
               vnto
               them
               ;
               My
               friends
               ,
               thinke
               with
               your selues
               this
               day
               must
               be
               the
               end
               of
               your
               dayes
               .
               But
               in
               truth
               ,
               it
               shall
               bee
               the
               sauing
               of
               your
               Prince
               ;
               on
               whose
               life
               dependeth
               the
               conseruation
               of
               this
               great
               Estate
               .
               No
               man
               doubts
               ,
               but
               that
               generous
               men
               would
               bee
               the
               more
               enflamed
               ;
               but
               they
               would
               bee
               all
               possessed
               with
               a
               laudable
               impatience
               to
               bee
               grapling
               ,
               to
               produce
               such
               an
               action
               ,
               so
               vertuous
               ,
               so
               glorious
               .
               Moments
               would
               be
               ages
               vnto
               them
               .
               They
               would
               be
               like
               
                 Antheus
                 ,
              
               touching
               the
               earth
               ;
               they
               would
               take
               new
               forces
               :
               they
               would
               be
               all
               trasformed
               ,
               body
               and
               soule
               ,
               into
               heart
               and
               ambition
               ;
               and
               the
               feare
               of
               death
               would
               haue
               much
               lesse
               power
               ouer
               them
               ,
               then
               the
               desire
               to
               make
               themselues
               famous
               to
               future
               ages
               ,
               inuited
               ,
               forced
               ,
               by
               the
               consideration
               of
               this
               act
               ,
               pleasing
               to
               God
               and
               men
               .
               They
               would
               thinke
               themselues
               very
               happy
               :
               it
               would
               be
               Scepters
               ,
               and
               Crownes
               vnto
               them
               ;
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               end
               is
               holy
               ,
               and
               profitable
               ,
               and
               consequently
               honourable
               ,
               as
               beeing
               a
               perfect
               worke
               of
               Vertue
               .
               They
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               there
               will
               be
               found
               no
               plenty
               of
               these
               faire
               soules
               .
               It
               is
               true
               .
               But
               there
               would
               bee
               found
               amongst
               
               the
               Nobilitie
               of
               France
               ,
               some
               that
               haue
               
                 Horaces
                 ,
                 Scevolaes
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Curtiusses
                 ,
              
               as
               well
               as
               the
               auncient
               
                 Rome
                 .
              
               So
               we
               conclude
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               some
               death
               very
               honourable
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               That
               which
               serueth
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               honour
               and
               profit
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               Now
               the
               end
               of
               them
               which
               goe
               to
               
                 Duell
                 ,
              
               without
               lawfull
               cause
               ,
               is
               simply
               to
               satisfie
               their
               passion
               ,
               to
               reuenge
               their
               particular
               iniuries
               ,
               to
               content
               themselues
               .
               It
               followeth
               ,
               that
               that
               is
               not
               onely
               blameable
               ,
               but
               also
               worthy
               of
               rigorous
               punishment
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               the
               Prince
               should
               know
               ,
               that
               such
               combates
               doe
               absolutely
               derogate
               from
               his
               Authoritie
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               it
               belongs
               to
               Him
               ,
               or
               to
               his
               Magistrates
               ,
               to
               doe
               reason
               for
               offences
               ;
               for
               which
               ,
               the
               violent
               satisfaction
               is
               not
               permitted
               to
               particular
               persons
               in
               any
               Common-wealth
               well
               polliced
               .
            
             
               They
               follow
               these
               steps
               ,
               &
               the
               mischiefe
               groweth
               insensibly
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               a
               fashion
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               ende
               ,
               all
               Diuine
               and
               Humane
               Lawes
               shall
               bee
               banished
               out
               of
               
                 France
                 .
              
               They
               fight
               in
               
                 Duell
              
               for
               the
               seeking
               of
               marriage
               ,
               for
               homages
               ,
               for
               sutes
               ,
               for
               precedence
               in
               Churches
               ,
               in
               politique
               Assemblies
               ;
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               for
               all
               sorts
               of
               differences
               .
               This
               
               is
               daily
               seene
               .
               So
               did
               in
               old
               time
               the
               
                 Scytes
                 ,
              
               so
               did
               the
               
                 Tartarians
                 ,
              
               people
               without
               faith
               ,
               without
               God
               ,
               without
               humanity
               .
               If
               this
               continue
               ,
               we
               must
               speake
               no
               more
               of
               Iustice
               nor
               of
               Pietie
               .
               All
               
                 France
              
               shall
               be
               a
               
                 Chaos
                 ,
              
               a
               denne
               of
               theeues
               .
               So
               we
               see
               a
               generall
               subuersion
               of
               all
               Orders
               .
               No
               man
               containes
               himselfe
               in
               his
               own
               iurisdiction
               ,
               the
               stormes
               whereof
               hath
               ouerthrowne
               all
               .
               They
               be
               so
               execrable
               before
               God
               ,
               that
               since
               they
               haue
               been
               tolerated
               ,
               there
               haue
               bin
               seen
               nothing
               but
               prodigies
               in
               
                 France
                 .
              
               Before
               the
               
                 Duells
                 ,
              
               was
               there
               euer
               seen
               blood
               so
               horribly
               shed
               as
               hath
               been
               since
               ?
               The
               Sunne
               hid
               it selfe
               thereat
               ,
               the
               Earth
               mooued
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Sea
               stayed
               the
               course
               thereupon
               .
               Was
               it
               euer
               heard
               that
               a
               great
               King
               ,
               most
               great
               ,
               most
               magnificent
               had
               been
               driuen
               out
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               afterward
               murthered
               by
               one
               of
               them
               that
               daily
               preachet
               peace
               ?
               Waigh
               this
               well
               ,
               From
               the
               
                 Duell
              
               they
               come
               to
               the
               contempt
               of
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               Orders
               ;
               from
               this
               ,
               to
               contemne
               the
               Soueraigne
               ;
               then
               to
               conspire
               against
               the
               Estate
               ;
               and
               after
               that
               ,
               to
               attempt
               the
               sacred
               person
               of
               the
               Prince
               .
               The
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               ambition
               ,
               accustomed
               to
               blood
               ,
               becomes
               a
               sauage
               beast
               ,
               which
               hath
               neither
               bounds
               nor
               limits
               ,
               hauing
               no
               
               other
               moouing
               but
               it
               owne
               extrauagant
               desire
               ;
               and
               then
               soone
               or
               late
               ,
               God
               doth
               chasten
               the
               Princes
               which
               doe
               suffer
               such
               mischiefe
               among
               their
               people
               .
               This
               consideration
               ought
               to
               be
               graued
               in
               letters
               of
               gold
               ,
               in
               the
               hearts
               of
               Kings
               .
            
             
               That
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               
                 Duells
              
               doe
               thrust
               the
               French
               to
               conspire
               against
               the
               State
               ,
               we
               wil
               alleadge
               (
               among
               so
               many
               lamentable
               examples
               )
               but
               onely
               the
               last
               complot
               ,
               which
               constrained
               your
               Maiestie
               to
               goe
               take
               order
               therein
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               better
               (
               say
               they
               )
               to
               die
               in
               a
               Ciuill
               warre
               ,
               going
               about
               to
               aduance
               and
               dignifie
               a
               mans
               selfe
               ,
               then
               to
               kill
               one
               an
               other
               foolishly
               euery
               day
               ,
               without
               any
               hope
               of
               a
               better
               condition
               ?
               So
               likewise
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               doe
               enioy
               the
               benefit
               of
               peace
               ,
               but
               we
               .
               Ah
               ,
               wretched
               men
               !
               you
               spit
               against
               heauen
               ,
               you
               enterprise
               against
               yout
               naturall
               Prince
               ,
               to
               whom
               you
               doe
               owe
               all
               .
               Ye
               perturbers
               of
               the
               publike
               rest
               ,
               where
               is
               your
               iudgement
               ?
               To
               contend
               with
               this
               excellent
               Monarch
               ,
               so
               long
               a
               time
               in
               possession
               to
               destroy
               his
               enemies
               ,
               there
               wants
               nothing
               but
               his
               presence
               ,
               to
               put
               all
               at
               his
               feet
               .
               It
               is
               the
               fable
               of
               the
               
                 Pigmies
              
               and
               
                 Hercules
                 .
              
               Who
               be
               the
               chiefe
               of
               your
               side
               ?
               what
               bee
               your
               meanes
               ?
               The
               
                 Duke
              
               of
               
                 Sauoy
              
               saith
               ,
               
               Luke-warme
               water
               to
               a
               scalded
               cat
               .
               The
               
                 Arch-Duke
              
               hath
               a
               sute
               in
               hearing
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               ready
               to
               be
               decided
               .
               The
               
                 King
              
               of
               
                 Spaine
              
               with
               his
               faithfull
               Counsell
               ,
               takes
               the
               height
               of
               the
               
                 Astrolabe
                 ,
              
               and
               attends
               an
               other
               season
               .
               The
               wise
               and
               magnanimious
               
                 King
              
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
              
               holds
               his
               finger
               on
               his
               mouth
               :
               who
               should
               be
               then
               your
               Captaines
               ?
               And
               put
               the
               case
               ,
               that
               they
               that
               call
               themselues
               friends
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
              
               would
               put
               themselues
               in
               collar
               ,
               what
               should
               be
               your
               meanes
               ?
               what
               Townes
               ,
               what
               Comminalties
               would
               assist
               you
               ?
               They
               will
               tell
               you
               with
               a
               cōmon
               consent
               ,
               that
               they
               will
               not
               eate
               of
               it
               .
               They
               sweat
               ,
               and
               pant
               yet
               with
               trauels
               past
               .
               Likewise
               your
               designes
               haue
               had
               as
               much
               vanity
               ,
               as
               iniustice
               ,
               and
               presumption
               .
               Now
               all
               these
               pestilent
               feauers
               be
               growne
               ,
               by
               the
               iniquitie
               of
               
                 Duells
                 ,
              
               which
               makes
               their
               courage
               barbarous
               ,
               and
               accustoming
               them
               to
               blood
               ,
               makes
               them
               enemies
               of
               humane
               societie
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               all
               pietie
               .
            
             
               Doubtles
               your
               Maiesty
               ,
               may
               very
               easily
               take
               away
               these
               pernicious
               and
               deplorable
               confusions
               .
               Would
               your
               Maiesty
               make
               it selfe
               culpable
               of
               so
               much
               blood
               shedde
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               making
               obedience
               ?
               They
               meddle
               with
               an
               imaginary
               Honour
               :
               Is
               it
               not
               in
               the
               
               Soueraigne
               Prince
               to
               make
               this
               errour
               knowne
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               the
               Honour
               of
               his
               vpon
               himselfe
               ?
               Belongs
               it
               not
               to
               the
               head
               to
               guide
               the
               body
               ,
               when
               as
               from
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               other
               members
               ,
               a
               man
               can
               expect
               nothing
               but
               miserable
               falls
               .
               When
               as
               the
               resolution
               of
               your
               Maiesty
               ,
               to
               giue
               no
               more
               
                 Pardons
              
               shall
               be
               knowne
               ,
               and
               published
               ,
               (
               we
               say
               a
               zealous
               resolution
               ,
               with
               a
               solemne
               Oath
               before
               God
               )
               there
               is
               no
               man
               will
               dare
               to
               importune
               it
               :
               when
               you
               are
               displeased
               ,
               they
               dare
               not
               looke
               vpon
               your
               cabinet
               doore
               ,
               they
               dare
               not
               breath
               within
               your
               Chamber
               ,
               they
               dare
               not
               so
               much
               as
               imagine
               that
               there
               is
               any
               thing
               to
               say
               to
               you
               although
               it
               concernes
               you
               .
               From
               whence
               comes
               this
               humble
               respect
               ?
               From
               the
               Honour
               that
               they
               beare
               to
               your
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               they
               reuerence
               ,
               acknowledging
               it
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               hath
               conquered
               ,
               saued
               ,
               and
               relieued
               this
               Estate
               .
               Behold
               the
               sweete
               fruits
               that
               Vertue
               brings
               ,
               that
               faire
               tree
               of
               life
               :
               But
               after
               that
               your
               Maiesty
               hath
               made
               Lawes
               ,
               they
               goe
               and
               humble
               themselues
               ,
               they
               cast
               themselues
               at
               your
               Maiesties
               feet
               ,
               they
               presse
               your
               Maiesty
               ,
               and
               your
               Maiesties
               nature
               which
               is
               gentle
               ,
               (
               not
               regarding
               the
               consequence
               )
               is
               very
               often
               carried
               away
               ,
               
               at
               the
               prayers
               of
               such
               a
               one
               as
               is
               sheltered
               from
               blowes
               ,
               and
               hazard
               .
               So
               your
               Maiesty
               doe
               breake
               the
               precious
               tables
               of
               your
               iust
               decrees
               ,
               or
               rather
               of
               the
               decrees
               of
               heauen
               .
               To
               let
               ones
               selfe
               be
               vanquished
               ,
               at
               the
               particular
               importunity
               of
               iniust
               supplications
               ,
               which
               absolutely
               doe
               import
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               to
               haue
               the
               magnanimity
               ,
               and
               clemency
               of
               
                 Henry
              
               the
               4.
               who
               hath
               subdued
               ,
               and
               restored
               this
               Estate
               ,
               is
               incompatible
               .
               That
               cannot
               agree
               .
               To
               derogate
               from
               ones
               owne
               ordinances
               ,
               is
               like
               
                 Penelopes
              
               webbe
               ,
               and
               the
               Castles
               of
               sand
               ,
               which
               they
               faine
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               vndone
               ,
               vpon
               the
               sea
               shoare
               by
               little
               children
               .
               It
               is
               to
               be
               alwaies
               beginning
               .
               So
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               Prince
               is
               despised
               ,
               and
               all
               good
               gouernement
               troden
               vnder
               feet
               ;
               likewise
               they
               say
               aloude
               when
               they
               publish
               them
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               for
               foure
               dayes
               .
               The
               importance
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               must
               answer
               for
               all
               :
               and
               that
               should
               awaken
               them
               that
               are
               most
               drowsie
               .
            
             
               What
               must
               hee
               doe
               then
               ?
               let
               him
               be
               firme
               and
               inflexible
               in
               these
               ordinances
               .
               There
               must
               be
               none
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               not
               iust
               and
               equitable
               .
               If
               they
               be
               so
               ,
               they
               must
               obserue
               them
               exactly
               .
               Two
               or
               three
               examples
               after
               
               the
               publication
               of
               them
               ,
               will
               stay
               ,
               will
               extinguish
               these
               spoiles
               ,
               these
               fires
               which
               haue
               ouerthrowne
               ,
               which
               haue
               consumed
               the
               faire
               polices
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               customes
               of
               this
               Realme
               .
               A
               worke
               worthy
               to
               blot
               out
               a
               multitude
               of
               sinnes
               ;
               a
               ladder
               to
               climbe
               heauen
               ,
               a
               triumph
               which
               will
               make
               all
               your
               fore-passed
               Victories
               to
               shine
               ,
               will
               re-aduance
               them
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               it
               were
               a
               second
               birth
               vnto
               them
               .
            
             
               Two
               moneths
               after
               a
               rigorous
               obseruation
               of
               your
               Edicts
               ,
               there
               will
               be
               no
               more
               speach
               of
               quarrells
               .
               It
               was
               seene
               by
               experience
               ,
               after
               the
               publication
               of
               that
               which
               was
               made
               at
               
                 Fontaine-bleau
                 ,
              
               that
               they
               stayed
               foure
               moneths
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Realme
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               man
               budged
               .
               Not
               one
               durst
               sound
               the
               forde
               ,
               for
               feare
               hee
               should
               be
               lost
               ,
               and
               serue
               for
               an
               example
               .
               They
               kept
               sentinell
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               would
               be
               the
               crackes
               of
               this
               threatning
               thunder
               .
               Folly
               slept
               :
               what
               a
               notable
               thing
               is
               this
               .
               The
               first
               desperate
               man
               that
               hazarded
               the
               packet
               ,
               hauing
               obtained
               his
               pardon
               ,
               opened
               the
               doore
               of
               the
               Temple
               of
               
                 Ianus
                 ,
              
               which
               had
               been
               shut
               foure
               moneths
               ;
               wherby
               entred
               greater
               disorder
               ,
               and
               more
               fearefull
               then
               before
               :
               on
               the
               contrary
               this
               example
               
               alone
               ,
               this
               only
               bleeding
               ,
               so
               seasonably
               ,
               would
               haue
               kept
               all
               this
               great
               body
               from
               a
               pluresie
               .
            
             
               Quarrells
               beeing
               taken
               away
               ,
               your
               Maiesty
               should
               be
               at
               rest
               ,
               and
               not
               in
               disquiet
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               so
               often
               for
               furious
               folkes
               .
               Strange
               Princes
               haue
               a
               great
               aduantage
               ouer
               your
               Maiesty
               :
               They
               be
               dayly
               busied
               to
               know
               what
               victories
               their
               subiects
               haue
               had
               vpon
               the
               common
               enemy
               of
               the
               faith
               ,
               or
               against
               the
               particular
               enemies
               out
               of
               their
               Dominions
               :
               And
               your
               Maiesty
               is
               in
               a
               continuall
               alarum
               with
               your
               owne
               subiects
               ,
               who
               are
               alwayes
               ready
               to
               fight
               ,
               at
               feasts
               ,
               at
               dauncings
               ,
               at
               play
               ,
               at
               hunting
               ,
               yea
               euen
               in
               the
               holy
               places
               ,
               presently
               after
               they
               haue
               receiued
               their
               Sacraments
               .
               O
               malediction
               !
               and
               wherefore
               ?
               for
               spiders
               webs
               .
            
             
               Your
               Maiesty
               is
               brought
               to
               a
               meruailous
               seruitude
               :
               it
               may
               redeeme
               it selfe
               ,
               by
               making
               her
               ordinances
               to
               be
               punctually
               executed
               .
               The
               apprehension
               of
               punishments
               will
               stay
               them
               ,
               and
               there
               will
               be
               none
               so
               desperate
               ,
               to
               put
               themselues
               into
               an
               infinite
               Labyrinth
               of
               miseries
               for
               a
               fantasie
               of
               honour
               .
               If
               there
               be
               any
               (
               as
               hath
               been
               said
               )
               he
               shall
               serue
               for
               an
               example
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               better
               to
               cut
               off
               an
               arme
               ,
               then
               to
               let
               all
               the
               Bodie
               perish
               ?
               
               That
               shall
               not
               be
               rigour
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               clemencie
               ;
               it
               shall
               be
               the
               most
               high
               ,
               and
               most
               profitable
               Iustice
               that
               can
               be
               imagined
               .
               The
               great
               ones
               (
               whose
               counsell
               you
               shall
               haue
               taken
               to
               make
               good
               lawes
               )
               seeing
               this
               holy
               resolution
               ,
               will
               be
               ashamed
               to
               sue
               vnto
               you
               ,
               to
               destroy
               that
               which
               you
               shall
               haue
               built
               by
               their
               owne
               iudgement
               .
               If
               they
               do
               importune
               you
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               worthy
               to
               be
               denied
               ,
               and
               that
               deniall
               shall
               deserue
               the
               glory
               due
               to
               your
               vertue
               .
               But
               how
               ?
               would
               they
               dare
               to
               presse
               you
               to
               doe
               that
               within
               your
               Realme
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               not
               suffer
               in
               their
               owne
               houses
               ?
            
             
               Knowing
               and
               detesting
               the
               malediction
               of
               this
               custome
               ,
               if
               we
               could
               returne
               ,
               how
               happy
               should
               we
               be
               ,
               to
               offer
               our selues
               in
               sacrifice
               for
               all
               France
               ;
               and
               that
               your
               Maiestie
               would
               put
               vs
               to
               death
               vpon
               condition
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               we
               propound
               might
               be
               exactly
               obserued
               !
               How
               glorious
               would
               this
               curse
               be
               ?
               to
               giue
               two
               liues
               ,
               to
               saue
               so
               great
               a
               body
               .
               It
               would
               surpasse
               all
               renowned
               deeds
               ,
               both
               auncient
               and
               moderne
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               the
               death
               of
               some
               few
               seem
               cruell
               ,
               we
               say
               it
               is
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               a
               small
               number
               should
               bee
               sacrificed
               for
               an
               infinite
               :
               some
               must
               necessarily
               suffer
               for
               the
               publique
               .
               It
               
               is
               to
               preuent
               a
               thousand
               inconueniences
               .
               Your
               Nobilitie
               is
               wholly
               diuided
               by
               means
               of
               quarrells
               .
               If
               your
               Maiestie
               had
               occasion
               to
               raise
               armies
               (
               as
               it
               may
               ariue
               )
               let
               men
               iudge
               what
               mischiefes
               would
               come
               thereby
               .
               At
               the
               meeting
               of
               the
               friends
               ,
               kinsfolkes
               ,
               and
               allies
               of
               them
               which
               be
               daily
               killed
               with
               the
               homicides
               .
               What
               coyles
               ?
               what
               outrages
               ?
               what
               furies
               would
               there
               be
               ?
               By
               this
               counterpoise
               ,
               a
               man
               might
               know
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               bee
               a
               very
               Christian
               pitty
               ,
               to
               cause
               so
               great
               a
               gaine
               by
               a
               little
               losse
               .
               If
               your
               Maiesty
               do
               not
               redresse
               these
               disorders
               ,
               we
               must
               neuer
               hope
               for
               it
               .
               This
               worke
               with
               many
               others
               ,
               is
               reserued
               for
               your
               goodnesse
               and
               good
               fortune
               .
               Alas
               !
               for
               so
               many
               Gentlemen
               as
               die
               in
               France
               ,
               there
               are
               made
               so
               many
               bone-fires
               in
               
                 Spain
                 ,
              
               and
               amongst
               the
               other
               enemies
               of
               the
               French
               name
               .
               They
               set
               vp
               their
               Trophies
               with
               your
               blood
               ,
               they
               build
               with
               your
               ruines
               ,
               and
               make
               themselues
               great
               with
               your
               losses
               .
            
             
               We
               know
               with
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               not
               a
               
                 Nero
                 ;
              
               you
               haue
               pardoned
               euen
               those
               ,
               that
               haue
               attempted
               your
               owne
               person
               .
               It
               is
               certaine
               that
               you
               neuer
               loose
               any
               one
               of
               yours
               ,
               but
               you
               haue
               great
               sence
               of
               
               it
               ,
               aboue
               all
               you
               are
               sensible
               of
               the
               losse
               of
               them
               that
               haue
               hazarded
               their
               liues
               to
               defend
               yours
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               your
               Lawes
               .
               That
               is
               not
               enough
               ,
               you
               must
               not
               stay
               in
               so
               faire
               a
               way
               .
               What
               is
               to
               be
               done
               more
               ?
               to
               make
               it
               appeare
               by
               the
               effects
               ,
               which
               doe
               speake
               of
               themselues
               .
            
             
               There
               be
               certaine
               laughers
               that
               fight
               not
               ,
               who
               lets
               escape
               this
               saying
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               hurt
               to
               draw
               blood
               from
               a
               body
               full
               of
               euill
               humours
               .
               It
               is
               the
               most
               caniball
               and
               bleeding
               maxime
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Which
               sauours
               with
               a
               full
               throate
               the
               Democrasie
               of
               the
               
                 Switzers
                 ,
              
               an
               impious
               maxime
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               ignorance
               .
               Impious
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               against
               all
               Lawes
               ,
               diuine
               ,
               and
               humane
               .
               Full
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               it
               is
               not
               onely
               the
               choler
               ,
               and
               sleame
               that
               goes
               out
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               good
               blood
               ,
               let
               vs
               say
               the
               best
               oftentimes
               .
               They
               answer
               ,
               that
               quarrells
               arise
               commonly
               from
               the
               rash
               ,
               and
               insolent
               ;
               and
               that
               modest
               men
               who
               vsually
               are
               most
               valiant
               ,
               doe
               not
               begin
               them
               .
               It
               is
               a
               worthy
               obiection
               .
               Is
               not
               the
               world
               fuller
               of
               fooles
               then
               of
               wise
               men
               ?
               The
               French
               Nobility
               who
               accompts
               
                 Valour
              
               her
               
                 summum
                 bonum
                 ,
              
               is
               she
               not
               as
               ready
               as
               a
               flash
               of
               lightning
               ?
               It
               comes
               to
               passe
               then
               that
               the
               peaceable
               ,
               by
               
               beeing
               in
               company
               ,
               either
               for
               that
               they
               are
               friends
               ,
               kinsfolkes
               ,
               allies
               ,
               or
               neighbours
               ,
               be
               wrapped
               in
               these
               disorders
               :
               not
               of
               their
               owne
               motion
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               instigation
               of
               others
               .
               So
               the
               ●ood
               blood
               ,
               is
               mingled
               with
               the
               euill
               .
               It
               were
               a
               high
               secret
               to
               know
               how
               to
               separate
               them
               .
               No
               Alchimist
               is
               capable
               of
               it
               .
               See
               ,
               how
               France
               is
               wounded
               ,
               and
               torne
               with
               her
               owne
               hands
               ;
               behold
               how
               she
               fills
               her selfe
               with
               desolations
               ;
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               not
               a
               house
               in
               this
               kingdome
               ,
               exempt
               from
               one
               of
               these
               two
               miserable
               scourges
               ,
               or
               from
               both
               together
               ;
               from
               suite
               ,
               or
               bloodshed
               .
               A
               lamentable
               thing
               worthy
               of
               commiseration
               .
               But
               who
               craues
               the
               remedy
               ,
               which
               is
               denied
               him
               by
               an
               euill
               destiny
               ;
               what
               meanes
               is
               there
               to
               abate
               these
               fumes
               ,
               to
               temper
               these
               dog
               daies
               ?
               We
               haue
               said
               it
               so
               often
               :
               good
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               well
               obserued
               ,
               to
               busie
               and
               content
               great
               mindes
               ,
               and
               to
               imploy
               them
               .
               There
               be
               many
               iust
               occasions
               ,
               and
               faire
               meanes
               enough
               .
            
             
               Let
               vs
               now
               consider
               the
               euent
               of
               our
               misery
               ,
               and
               let
               vs
               waigh
               the
               good
               that
               comes
               of
               it
               .
               Ah!
               how
               remarkeable
               it
               is
               :
               the
               faire
               schoole
               ,
               the
               fearefull
               example
               ,
               God
               hath
               shewed
               in
               this
               prodigious
               effect
               ,
               two
               things
               worthy
               to
               be
               noted
               .
               The
               one
               ,
               that
               
               he
               is
               iust
               ,
               and
               true
               ,
               in
               that
               which
               he
               hath
               said
               :
               Who
               killeth
               ,
               shall
               be
               killed
               .
               Alas
               !
               we
               had
               rooted
               out
               the
               soules
               of
               others
               ,
               from
               their
               bodies
               ,
               with
               an
               vnmercifull
               iron
               ,
               against
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               we
               haue
               beene
               punished
               by
               our selues
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               wayes
               .
               Iudges
               ,
               and
               parties
               ,
               executioners
               ,
               and
               criminalls
               ,
               infringers
               of
               mens
               repose
               ,
               and
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               depriued
               of
               the
               heauenly
               rest
               .
               The
               other
               point
               remarkeable
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               be
               a
               vowed
               by
               force
               ,
               that
               nothing
               is
               so
               detestable
               before
               the
               Maiesty
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Duell
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               is
               practised
               in
               this
               Realm
               .
               Oh
               iust
               ,
               oh
               admirable
               ,
               oh
               redoubtable
               iudgements
               !
            
             
               Doe
               not
               you
               enter
               into
               this
               consideration
               ?
               Yes
               ,
               you
               doe
               Sir
               :
               it
               penetrates
               all
               your
               soule
               .
               Though
               you
               did
               not
               ,
               yet
               should
               you
               cast
               your
               eyes
               ,
               vpon
               this
               lamentable
               vessell
               your
               Nobility
               ,
               peirced
               from
               ribbe
               to
               rib
               ,
               which
               takes
               water
               at
               all
               sides
               ,
               which
               perisheth
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               in
               all
               mens
               sight
               ,
               ready
               to
               make
               a
               pitifull
               strip
               wracke
               .
               The
               heart
               cannot
               faile
               ,
               but
               the
               other
               members
               must
               be
               without
               force
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               world
               knowes
               ,
               the
               inuincible
               heart
               of
               this
               great
               Body
               cannot
               be
               subdued
               ,
               but
               by
               it selfe
               .
               You
               are
               the
               Head
               ,
               you
               are
               the
               eies
               ,
               succour
               
               this
               noble
               part
               ,
               which
               beeing
               weakned
               by
               so
               many
               conclusions
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               losse
               of
               blood
               ,
               you
               can
               haue
               neither
               moouing
               ,
               nor
               light
               ,
               nor
               conduct
               ,
               nor
               vigor
               against
               the
               mischeifes
               ,
               which
               grow
               so
               often
               within
               the
               entralls
               of
               this
               Realme
               ,
               nor
               against
               them
               ,
               which
               may
               ariue
               from
               without
               .
            
             
               Whosoeuer
               will
               narrowly
               marke
               to
               what
               a
               brutishnes
               the
               furies
               of
               the
               French
               are
               mounted
               ,
               he
               will
               tremble
               in
               the
               soule
               ,
               he
               will
               finde
               himselfe
               turned
               topsie
               turuy
               ,
               quite
               out
               of
               himselfe
               .
               When
               they
               speake
               of
               causes
               ,
               which
               doe
               engage
               to
               
                 Duell
                 ,
              
               they
               confesse
               that
               according
               to
               God
               it
               is
               damnable
               wickednes
               ,
               and
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               they
               goe
               to
               it
               .
               So
               as
               to
               practise
               Honour
               ,
               as
               they
               doe
               in
               these
               dayes
               ,
               it
               is
               iust
               not
               to
               be
               a
               Christian
               :
               to
               make
               a
               glory
               of
               homicide
               is
               to
               loue
               Vertue
               ,
               to
               heape
               vp
               whole
               families
               with
               misery
               ,
               with
               desolation
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               a
               light
               of
               men
               :
               to
               conclude
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               the
               image
               of
               all
               gentlenes
               ,
               to
               know
               well
               ,
               how
               to
               efface
               ,
               without
               cause
               ,
               from
               the
               world
               the
               image
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               They
               that
               haue
               the
               dropsie
               of
               pride
               ,
               that
               are
               puffed
               vp
               with
               vanity
               ,
               and
               ignorance
               ,
               will
               say
               this
               is
               spoken
               like
               Diuines
               .
               In
               the
               estimation
               of
               this
               age
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               ill
               argument
               ,
               
               to
               alleadge
               God
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               a
               Christian
               .
               That
               is
               too
               stale
               .
               Supporting
               our selues
               then
               with
               the
               reasons
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               we
               say
               (
               to
               them
               which
               had
               rather
               be
               beasts
               then
               men
               )
               that
               such
               combates
               are
               not
               only
               against
               the
               Lawes
               of
               God
               ,
               but
               against
               all
               Humane
               lawes
               ;
               not
               onely
               of
               Christians
               ,
               but
               of
               Infidells
               ,
               which
               are
               now
               ,
               or
               euer
               haue
               been
               .
               
                 Assyrians
                 ,
                 Egyptians
                 ,
                 Persians
                 ,
                 Medes
                 ,
                 Greeks
                 ,
                 Romanes
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 French.
              
               We
               goe
               further
               ,
               and
               maintaine
               ,
               that
               this
               confession
               (
               that
               that
               which
               they
               doe
               is
               euill
               according
               to
               God
               )
               is
               not
               only
               impious
               and
               execrable
               for
               Christianitie
               ;
               but
               is
               also
               agreeable
               to
               the
               auncient
               
                 Romane
              
               heathen
               ,
               who
               had
               mystically
               made
               two
               Temples
               ;
               the
               one
               of
               
                 Honour
                 ,
              
               the
               other
               of
               
                 Vertue
                 ;
              
               with
               such
               industry
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               enter
               into
               the
               Temple
               of
               
                 Honour
                 ,
              
               but
               by
               this
               last
               .
               Now
               among
               them
               ,
               the
               principall
               ,
               the
               highest
               ,
               and
               most
               triumphant
               Vertue
               ,
               was
               ,
               the
               reuerence
               of
               their
               gods
               .
               Is
               not
               this
               then
               a
               blasphemy
               ,
               worthy
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               punishments
               .
               For
               the
               consideration
               of
               God
               beeing
               taken
               away
               may
               there
               be
               had
               any
               Vertue
               among
               men
               ?
               It
               is
               as
               if
               a
               man
               should
               boast
               of
               his
               soundnesse
               ,
               and
               confesse
               himselfe
               a
               leper
               .
               From
               all
               this
               doth
               arise
               a
               necessary
               consequent
               :
            
             
               
                 
                 That
                 true
              
               Honour
               
                 cannot
                 subsist
                 without
              
               Vertue
               ,
               
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 sprout
                 ,
                 his
                 root
                 ,
                 his
                 body
                 ;
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 his
                 branches
                 ,
                 his
                 flowers
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 fruit
                 .
              
            
             
               Our
               pitifull
               accident
               deserues
               to
               be
               culled
               out
               by
               particularities
               .
               Enuy
               ,
               reuenge
               ,
               and
               other
               loose
               passions
               ,
               whereof
               we
               haue
               spoken
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               naturall
               to
               man
               ,
               and
               borne
               in
               his
               owne
               Territorie
               ,
               were
               not
               the
               principall
               organes
               of
               our
               mischiefe
               .
               There
               was
               no
               enuy
               ;
               we
               were
               neither
               companions
               ,
               nor
               neighbours
               ,
               neither
               were
               wee
               acquainted
               :
               desire
               of
               reuenge
               there
               could
               not
               be
               ,
               choler
               must
               be
               first
               exhaled
               ,
               there
               were
               blowes
               giuen
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               What
               is
               it
               then
               ?
               I
               his
               effect
               is
               worthy
               to
               bee
               digested
               .
               We
               were
               both
               of
               vs
               peaceable
               ,
               shunning
               quarrels
               ,
               detesting
               them
               ,
               bearing
               both
               of
               vs
               a
               perpetuall
               remorse
               ,
               a
               worme
               of
               conscience
               ,
               for
               those
               we
               had
               formerly
               had
               ,
               knowing
               the
               euill
               we
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               repenting
               of
               it
               .
               Yet
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               a
               choller
               ,
               not
               of
               set
               purpose
               ,
               but
               by
               chance-medley
               ,
               hath
               caused
               our
               death
               .
               How
               ?
            
             
               
                 By
                 the
                 consideration
                 of
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 false
                 Honour
                 ,
                 against
                 our
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 against
                 our
                 conscience
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               is
               then
               this
               weake
               imagination
               that
               
               hath
               depriued
               vs
               of
               the
               light
               .
               Here
               is
               the
               great
               secret
               which
               vpholdeth
               so
               many
               calamities
               .
            
             
               The
               circumstance
               following
               ,
               is
               to
               bee
               considered
               :
               The
               play
               at
               Tennis
               makes
               a
               man
               impatient
               ,
               and
               rash
               ;
               an
               ordinary
               choller
               should
               be
               excused
               almost
               in
               all
               persons
               ,
               in
               such
               exercises
               .
               We
               should
               also
               pardon
               a
               choller
               ,
               which
               is
               vsuall
               with
               all
               them
               that
               be
               wronged
               ;
               or
               that
               doe
               perswade
               themselues
               they
               are
               so
               .
               The
               one
               thought
               he
               had
               iudged
               well
               ,
               the
               other
               beleeued
               the
               contrary
               :
               the
               one
               in
               passion
               with
               the
               play
               ;
               the
               other
               (
               though
               without
               passion
               )
               yet
               deceiued
               it
               may
               be
               ,
               by
               his
               eare
               .
               This
               was
               accordable
               :
               The
               foundation
               thereof
               was
               so
               feeble
               :
               It
               was
               for
               a
               thing
               of
               nothing
               .
               Let
               vs
               examine
               this
               .
               A
               third
               ,
               which
               should
               haue
               brought
               a
               plaister
               ,
               brought
               a
               sword
               .
               This
               is
               the
               second
               piece
               of
               our
               misfortune
               .
            
             
               
                 Which
                 concludes
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 office
                 of
                 Challengers
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 most
                 wicked
                 and
                 damnable
                 introduction
                 .
              
            
             
               Our
               choller
               met
               with
               this
               fatall
               commoditie
               ;
               without
               which
               ,
               we
               had
               presently
               bin
               at
               peace
               .
               For
               this
               first
               motiō
               it
               is
               most
               common
               :
               they
               doe
               vse
               it
               euery
               where
               .
               They
               be
               miserable
               characters
               ,
               and
               imperfect
               seales
               
               of
               humane
               weaknes
               .
               But
               this
               being
               appeased
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               brunt
               qualified
               ;
               to
               haue
               a
               third
               ,
               which
               should
               haue
               brought
               water
               ,
               to
               cast
               brimstone
               into
               the
               fire
               ;
               to
               haue
               a
               third
               ,
               which
               should
               haue
               serued
               as
               a
               barre
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               furtherer
               of
               the
               mischiefe
               ;
               to
               haue
               a
               third
               ,
               which
               should
               haue
               bin
               the
               rampier
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               key
               to
               open
               the
               gates
               of
               death
               ?
               being
               not
               wronged
               ,
               neither
               hauing
               any
               part
               in
               the
               accident
               :
               it
               surpasseth
               all
               the
               impieties
               of
               the
               heathen
               .
               This
               blindnes
               is
               followed
               with
               an
               other
               .
               A
               man
               dares
               not
               hinder
               his
               friend
               ,
               for
               feare
               to
               doe
               him
               wrong
               ;
               to
               what
               end
               will
               a
               man
               reserue
               the
               testimonies
               of
               a
               good
               will
               ?
               to
               what
               faire
               occasion
               ?
               But
               all
               these
               edifices
               built
               vpon
               foundations
               of
               error
               and
               vanity
               ,
               what
               can
               they
               be
               but
               pure
               folly
               ?
            
             
               They
               say
               ,
               We
               must
               not
               iudge
               of
               right
               or
               wrong
               by
               the
               euents
               .
               They
               are
               most
               commonly
               as
               letters
               sealed
               vp
               for
               the
               spirit
               of
               man
               ;
               notwithstanding
               in
               this
               ,
               the
               iudgement
               of
               God
               is
               very
               manifest
               .
               There
               is
               a
               man
               ,
               charitable
               ,
               discreete
               ,
               sincere
               in
               all
               his
               actions
               ;
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               the
               very
               modell
               of
               all
               Christian
               vertues
               :
               The
               generall
               blindnesse
               ,
               as
               a
               throng
               in
               a
               faire
               of
               insolent
               people
               ,
               thrusts
               him
               forward
               ,
               and
               carries
               him
               to
               the
               
               combate
               ,
               against
               his
               intent
               and
               desire
               ;
               he
               himselfe
               blames
               and
               condemnes
               his
               owne
               action
               :
               Heauen
               sees
               his
               heart
               ;
               a
               man
               would
               thinke
               that
               such
               an
               one
               would
               carry
               away
               the
               victory
               .
               There
               is
               he
               destroyed
               ,
               there
               rooted
               out
               from
               amongst
               men
               ,
               as
               the
               most
               depraued
               .
               Ye
               curious
               folkes
               ,
               that
               goe
               diuing
               into
               the
               Centre
               of
               most
               profound
               secrets
               ;
               seeke
               not
               the
               cause
               any
               where
               els
               but
               in
               the
               Iustice
               of
               God
               ,
               who
               hateth
               and
               detesteth
               these
               wicked
               ambitions
               .
               Our
               example
               should
               make
               the
               haires
               of
               all
               them
               that
               are
               possessed
               with
               diuells
               ,
               to
               stand
               vpright
               ,
               who
               cast
               themselues
               vpon
               death
               so
               desperately
               .
               This
               lightning
               should
               dazle
               ,
               astonish
               ,
               and
               ouerthrow
               ,
               the
               eies
               ,
               the
               hearts
               ,
               and
               the
               designes
               of
               the
               most
               enraged
               .
               For
               seeing
               that
               the
               best
               doe
               die
               there
               ,
               what
               should
               they
               expect
               ,
               whole
               life
               is
               wholly
               infected
               with
               malice
               and
               impurity
               ?
            
             
               God
               said
               to
               
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 Thou
                 shalt
                 not
                 build
                 my
                 Temple
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 blood
                 .
              
               Strangers
               (
               oh
               great
               King
               )
               some
               yeares
               since
               ,
               do
               accuse
               the
               Kings
               of
               
                 France
              
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               because
               they
               doe
               suffer
               these
               accursed
               combates
               .
               They
               speake
               it
               aloud
               in
               publique
               ,
               they
               aggrauate
               this
               tolleration
               some
               pittying
               it
               ,
               some
               laughing
               at
               it
               .
               These
               iudgements
               ,
               
               these
               motiues
               cannot
               be
               preuented
               ,
               but
               by
               taking
               the
               cause
               from
               the
               effect
               .
               Be
               pleased
               then
               to
               efface
               and
               root
               out
               this
               opprobry
               ,
               this
               scandall
               :
               disperse
               these
               fearefull
               Comets
               ,
               hanging
               and
               flaming
               with
               horrour
               ouer
               the
               heads
               of
               your
               subiects
               ,
               and
               threatning
               your
               Estate
               with
               totall
               ruine
               .
               There
               is
               not
               any
               that
               hath
               so
               much
               hurt
               by
               these
               mortall
               exhalations
               ,
               as
               your
               Maiesty
               .
               So
               shall
               she
               surpasse
               her
               Predecessors
               ,
               in
               good
               and
               holy
               policy
               ,
               as
               she
               hath
               done
               in
               greatnes
               of
               courage
               ,
               and
               in
               happy
               successe
               .
               There
               had
               need
               be
               a
               speedy
               remedy
               ,
               and
               order
               giuen
               ,
               to
               haue
               the
               Gouernours
               of
               Prouinces
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Lieftenants
               ,
               the
               Seneshalls
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               to
               strangle
               these
               infernall
               
                 Hydra's
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               pestilentiall
               feauer
               ,
               doth
               runne
               through
               all
               the
               Prouinces
               of
               the
               Realme
               .
               It
               is
               a
               contagious
               malady
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               ordinarily
               most
               violent
               in
               
                 Guyenne
                 .
              
               They
               fight
               there
               ,
               tenne
               against
               tenne
               ,
               twenty
               against
               twenty
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               warre
               .
               They
               force
               them
               which
               be
               at
               peace
               in
               their
               houses
               ,
               to
               be
               of
               the
               match
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               were
               iniured
               ,
               and
               wronged
               in
               their
               Honour
               .
               The
               
                 Arabians
              
               are
               more
               like
               Christians
               ,
               then
               these
               people
               .
               Who
               did
               euer
               see
               ,
               in
               the
               life
               
               of
               a
               conquering
               Monarch
               ,
               victorious
               ,
               absolute
               ,
               in
               an
               age
               full
               of
               vigour
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               time
               of
               peace
               ,
               men
               to
               make
               such
               combates
               ?
               The
               consequence
               is
               great
               for
               this
               prouince
               .
               This
               Bulwarke
               ,
               so
               neare
               a
               neighbour
               to
               the
               retrograde
               aspect
               of
               the
               
                 Saturne
              
               of
               
                 Castile
                 ,
              
               must
               not
               be
               suffered
               to
               be
               vndermined
               .
               In
               the
               space
               of
               foure
               moneths
               ,
               there
               were
               killed
               fifty
               Gentlemen
               in
               single
               combate
               ,
               and
               abundance
               were
               hurt
               .
               The
               Nobility
               of
               this
               Country
               ,
               beeing
               so
               Martiall
               ,
               deserues
               well
               to
               be
               husbanded
               with
               care
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               you
               are
               the
               common
               Father
               of
               all
               your
               Subiects
               ;
               principally
               ,
               of
               your
               Nobility
               :
               what
               can
               you
               doe
               more
               Maiesticall
               or
               more
               magnificent
               ,
               then
               to
               preuent
               the
               losse
               of
               so
               many
               soules
               ,
               who
               would
               serue
               you
               in
               honourable
               occasions
               ,
               and
               doe
               destroy
               themselues
               in
               vnworthy
               ,
               and
               ridiculous
               actions
               ?
            
             
               For
               our
               parts
               ,
               we
               doe
               not
               bewaile
               the
               losse
               of
               our
               life
               ;
               a
               life
               ,
               full
               of
               trouble
               ,
               of
               fraud
               ,
               of
               misery
               in
               an
               age
               so
               corrupt
               .
               There
               is
               no
               way
               ,
               but
               hath
               an
               issue
               ,
               soone
               or
               late
               ;
               we
               must
               haue
               been
               let
               downe
               to
               the
               hauen
               .
               We
               lament
               onely
               for
               the
               offence
               we
               haue
               committed
               against
               God
               ,
               our
               King
               ,
               and
               Country
               .
               If
               it
               had
               beene
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               
               God
               ,
               against
               the
               
                 Mahomets
                 ,
              
               that
               we
               had
               brought
               thither
               our
               ardors
               ,
               stretched
               out
               our
               armes
               ,
               planted
               our
               feet
               :
               that
               our
               hands
               ,
               and
               our
               courages
               ,
               had
               imployed
               their
               forces
               ,
               and
               their
               ambitions
               to
               defend
               the
               Christian
               faith
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               had
               remained
               in
               the
               throng
               ,
               peirced
               with
               blowes
               ,
               couered
               with
               blood
               and
               with
               dust
               ,
               we
               should
               haue
               thought
               our selues
               very
               happy
               .
               So
               many
               blowes
               ,
               so
               many
               drops
               of
               blood
               ,
               would
               haue
               beene
               so
               many
               Palmes
               ,
               so
               many
               Laurells
               in
               heauen
               .
               There
               it
               is
               ,
               where
               magnanimity
               should
               thunder
               ,
               and
               fulminate
               ;
               it
               is
               there
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               should
               surmount
               all
               the
               infirmities
               of
               man.
               If
               it
               had
               beene
               for
               the
               seruice
               of
               your
               Maiesty
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               against
               the
               sworne
               enemies
               of
               the
               Estate
               ,
               we
               should
               haue
               ended
               our
               course
               with
               contentment
               .
               We
               knew
               we
               were
               not
               borne
               onely
               for
               our selues
               .
               The
               end
               of
               euery
               thing
               is
               the
               good
               of
               it
               :
               we
               were
               destinated
               for
               these
               causes
               :
               If
               any
               of
               these
               had
               ended
               the
               last
               act
               of
               the
               tragedy
               ,
               we
               should
               haue
               had
               wherewithall
               to
               comfort
               and
               glorifie
               our selues
               .
               But
               alas
               ,
               it
               was
               for
               a
               light
               and
               weake
               occasion
               ,
               from
               which
               patience
               ,
               and
               good
               iudgement
               should
               haue
               defended
               vs.
               After
               we
               had
               escaped
               from
               so
               many
               
               great
               combates
               ,
               from
               so
               many
               hazards
               ,
               in
               a
               peaceable
               time
               for
               all
               the
               rest
               :
               knowing
               the
               fault
               was
               hainous
               which
               we
               did
               ,
               and
               against
               our
               owne
               conscience
               :
               obscuring
               (
               oh
               miserable
               blindnes
               )
               the
               former
               good
               actions
               ,
               by
               the
               last
               ,
               which
               should
               haue
               crowned
               the
               worke
               :
               we
               accused
               ,
               we
               condemned
               our selues
               ,
               as
               witnesses
               ,
               and
               iudges
               of
               our
               crime
               ,
               beeing
               bewitched
               ,
               and
               enchaunted
               ,
               by
               the
               foolish
               opinion
               of
               mad
               men
               ,
               and
               fearing
               more
               their
               reproaches
               ,
               then
               the
               diuine
               iustice
               :
               ô
               profound
               ,
               ô
               redoubtable
               iudgement
               of
               God!
               
            
             
               Be
               pleased
               then
               to
               thinke
               vpon
               an
               order
               :
               doe
               this
               cheife
               worke
               (
               magnanimious
               King
               )
               as
               you
               haue
               brought
               many
               others
               to
               an
               end
               ,
               though
               neuer
               any
               more
               notable
               ,
               more
               necessary
               ,
               more
               glorious
               .
               For
               the
               rest
               it
               did
               particularly
               concerne
               your
               Maiesty
               :
               Fortune
               ,
               necessity
               and
               shame
               ,
               were
               mingled
               therewith
               ,
               they
               were
               vapours
               ,
               and
               clouds
               before
               the
               sunne
               ,
               in
               this
               it
               shall
               be
               all
               radiant
               ,
               there
               shall
               be
               nothing
               but
               the
               shining
               of
               your
               Vertue
               :
               all
               the
               worke
               shall
               be
               your
               Maiesties
               ,
               all
               the
               glory
               hers
               .
               What
               glory
               ?
               to
               be
               triumphant
               ouer
               fortune
               ,
               time
               ,
               and
               death
               .
               But
               what
               can
               be
               imagined
               more
               
               exquisite
               ,
               then
               to
               take
               away
               this
               pernicious
               custome
               brought
               forth
               by
               hell
               ?
               to
               remit
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               before
               ,
               to
               reserue
               these
               lofty
               and
               heroyicke
               spirits
               for
               the
               seruice
               of
               your
               Maiesty
               ,
               and
               the
               Common-wealth
               ?
               They
               be
               not
               borne
               for
               themselues
               onely
               .
               If
               that
               were
               so
               ,
               they
               should
               haue
               no
               more
               priuiledge
               then
               the
               common
               sort
               :
               but
               the
               end
               of
               their
               advantages
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               greatnes
               ,
               is
               the
               good
               of
               their
               Countrey
               :
               and
               these
               advantages
               haue
               neuer
               been
               acquired
               by
               
                 Duell
                 .
              
               Who
               knowes
               it
               better
               ,
               or
               so
               well
               as
               your
               Maiestie
               ?
               Who
               knowes
               it
               like
               your
               Maiestie
               ?
               who
               haue
               a
               thousand
               times
               hazarded
               your
               life
               to
               saue
               this
               Kingdome
               ;
               who
               haue
               runne
               so
               many
               miserable
               Fortunes
               to
               make
               happy
               this
               Estate
               ?
               who
               haue
               forgotten
               her selfe
               ,
               onely
               to
               be
               mindfull
               of
               the
               good
               of
               
                 France
                 ?
              
               a
               generous
               obliuion
               ,
               and
               truely
               Royall
               .
               Why
               ?
               because
               she
               hath
               fetched
               backe
               her
               name
               from
               the
               gulphes
               of
               forgetfulnesse
               .
               This
               consideration
               enclines
               too
               much
               to
               the
               vaine
               man
               :
               it
               was
               common
               with
               the
               auncient
               
                 Greekes
              
               and
               
                 Romanes
                 .
              
               There
               is
               another
               more
               Christian
               consideration
               that
               is
               ,
               That
               she
               hath
               redeemed
               so
               many
               thousand
               persons
               from
               all
               
               sorts
               of
               calamities
               ,
               and
               from
               despaire
               .
               The
               end
               of
               the
               gouernment
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               the
               marke
               of
               their
               waighty
               charges
               ,
               is
               ,
               to
               conserue
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               happy
               ;
               that
               is
               likewise
               the
               end
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               are
               ordained
               to
               execute
               their
               iust
               commandements
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Estate
               ;
               and
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               obligation
               of
               them
               both
               .
            
             
               It
               now
               concernes
               your
               Maiestie
               by
               her
               Prudence
               ,
               and
               Wisedome
               ,
               to
               establish
               good
               and
               holy
               Lawes
               vpon
               this
               subiect
               .
               How
               ?
               Are
               they
               not
               published
               thoroughout
               all
               
                 France
                 ?
              
               It
               belongs
               then
               to
               her
               Authoritie
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               to
               be
               obserued
               from
               point
               to
               point
               ,
               as
               we
               haue
               said
               .
               All
               depend
               of
               her
               :
               they
               expect
               and
               hope
               for
               it
               from
               her
               goodnesse
               and
               iustice
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 faire
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               From
               these
               two
               ,
               will
               proceed
               a
               remedy
               ,
               a
               profit
               ,
               and
               a
               glory
               .
               The
               first
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               Estate
               ;
               the
               last
               ,
               for
               your
               Maiestie
               ;
               but
               the
               profit
               will
               bee
               the
               Common
               .
               This
               can
               no
               way
               be
               compared
               but
               to
               it selfe
               ,
               considered
               in
               the
               conseruation
               of
               the
               most
               excellent
               Kingdome
               of
               Christendome
               ;
               and
               the
               glory
               that
               You
               shall
               get
               thereby
               ,
               shall
               bee
               
               measured
               by
               the
               space
               of
               all
               the
               ages
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               So
               (
               inuincible
               King
               )
               if
               you
               doe
               conserue
               your
               Nobility
               for
               your
               seruice
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               common
               good
               ,
               you
               shall
               banish
               the
               scandall
               of
               the
               Realme
               ,
               you
               shall
               take
               away
               this
               euil
               example
               ,
               of
               a
               stinking
               smell
               to
               all
               Christendome
               ,
               yea
               euen
               to
               the
               
                 Mahomet
              
               Infidells
               .
               You
               shall
               cleanse
               it
               from
               abundance
               of
               blood
               ,
               so
               barbarously
               shed
               continually
               ,
               you
               shall
               efface
               in
               part
               her
               ill
               reputation
               ,
               you
               shall
               turne
               backe
               the
               fury
               of
               heauen
               ,
               and
               keepe
               your selfe
               from
               blame
               before
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               greatest
               importance
               for
               the
               saluation
               of
               your
               Maiesty
               .
               What
               trophies
               ,
               what
               triumphes
               for
               one
               onely
               effect
               !
               What
               effect
               ?
               an
               effect
               as
               easie
               to
               execute
               ,
               as
               to
               speake
               of
               .
               For
               it
               ,
               the
               World
               will
               giue
               you
               Crownes
               of
               Palme
               ,
               but
               Heauen
               wil
               reserue
               for
               you
               Crownes
               of
               Cedar
               ,
               which
               are
               incorruptible
               .
            
             
               Marke
               what
               the
               
                 Ghosts
              
               doe
               say
               to
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               Magnanimious
               of
               Kings
               .
               If
               they
               haue
               spoken
               with
               any
               defect
               ,
               as
               obscure
               ,
               they
               are
               excusable
               .
               If
               they
               haue
               giuen
               any
               holy
               aduise
               ,
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               receiued
               and
               embraced
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               to
               be
               executed
               .
               
               And
               be
               it
               knowne
               ,
               that
               the
               highest
               knowledge
               of
               mortall
               men
               ,
               (
               aboue
               all
               of
               great
               ones
               )
               is
               ,
               (
               hinking
               of
               the
               end
               )
               to
               exercise
               Pietie
               and
               Iustice
               :
               for
               they
               be
               heauenly
               buildings
               ,
               by
               proofe
               of
               time
               and
               death
               ,
               which
               doe
               abide
               firme
               and
               stable
               .
               The
               rest
               ,
               euen
               to
               the
               Septers
               and
               Crownes
               ,
               is
               a
               Shadow
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               
                 DISCOVRSE
                 OF
              
               VALOVR
               :
               
                 WHEREIN
                 IS
                 EXACTLY
              
               shewed
               in
               what
               it
               
                 consisteth
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
              
               CHEVALIER
               .
            
             
               
                 DEDICATED
                 TO
                 THE
                 FRENCH
                 KING
              
               HENRY
               IIII.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 translated
                 by
              
               THO.
               HEIGHAM
               ,
               
                 Esquire
                 ,
              
            
             
               Printed
               by
               
                 Cantrell
                 Legge
                 .
              
               1624.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               the
               KING
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               TO
               the
               most
               Iust
               ,
               the
               Ballance
               ;
               to
               the
               most
               Valiant
               ,
               the
               Sword.
               To
               whom
               may
               this
               
                 Discourse
              
               of
               
                 Valour
              
               be
               more
               lawfully
               dedicated
               ,
               then
               to
               your
               Maiestie
               ?
               Kings
               and
               People
               giue
               Her
               place
               .
               They
               all
               with
               one
               consent
               doe
               giue
               Her
               this
               advantage
               without
               enuie
               ,
               knowing
               that
               Shee
               hath
               well
               deserued
               it
               .
               It
               was
               dedicated
               to
               your
               Maiestie
               eleven
               yeares
               since
               ;
               since
               which
               time
               ,
               there
               hath
               not
               one
               yeare
               passed
               ,
               but
               I
               haue
               giuen
               your
               Maiestie
               some
               thing
               ,
               and
               you
               haue
               not
               giuen
               me
               any
               thing
               .
               This
               disproportion
               did
               put
               me
               backe
               :
               your
               Maiestie
               hauing
               done
               me
               the
               honour
               to
               say
               often
               ,
               That
               I
               was
               one
               of
               the
               olde
               seruants
               of
               her
               house
               ,
               and
               an
               honest
               man.
               At
               this
               second
               Edition
               I
               would
               addresse
               it
               to
               
               some
               other
               .
               I
               looked
               among
               Srangers
               ,
               among
               〈◊〉
               :
               In
               the
               ende
               ,
               I
               found
               it
               behooued
               not
               to
               change
               the
               North.
               Strangers
               doe
               atttribute
               this
               glory
               vnto
               You
               ,
               to
               bee
               the
               perfect
               modell
               of
               
                 Valour
                 ;
              
               Your
               owne
               doe
               confesse
               ,
               that
               that
               which
               they
               know
               of
               this
               excellent
               Vertue
               ,
               hath
               been
               learned
               vnder
               the
               lightnings
               and
               invincible
               force
               of
               your
               Armes
               :
               they
               bee
               Triumphes
               vnto
               them
               ,
               to
               haue
               profited
               in
               so
               famous
               a
               Schoole
               .
               So
               I
               doe
               cansecrate
               it
               to
               your
               Maiestie
               ,
               for
               the
               second
               time
               .
               The
               Worlds
               eyes
               are
               vpon
               your
               Maiestie
               for
               
                 Valour
                 :
              
               The
               World
               lookes
               vpon
               you
               for
               
                 Iustice
                 .
              
               Men
               doe
               attend
               to
               see
               how
               your
               Maiestie
               will
               effect
               the
               solemne
               Oath
               you
               made
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               the
               horrible
               confusion
               of
               
                 Quarrels
                 .
              
               They
               hope
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               complaint
               which
               I
               make
               for
               my
               particular
               ,
               (
               whereof
               I
               doe
               attribute
               the
               cause
               rather
               to
               my selfe
               ,
               then
               to
               your
               inclination
               ,
               absolutely
               Royall
               and
               Heroicall
               )
               and
               that
               which
               Christendom
               makes
               for
               the
               generall
               ,
               shall
               be
               effaced
               ,
               by
               the
               most
               rare
               Trophy
               that
               euer
               was
               erected
               to
               any
               Prince
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               Euen
               as
               you
               are
               the
               Greatest
               ,
               I
               pray
               God
               prosper
               your
               Maiestie
               for
               euer
               :
               remayning
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 most
                 humble
                 ,
                 most
                 obedient
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 faithfull
                 subiect
                 ,
                 and
                 seruant
                 :
                 CHEVALIER
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               A
               DISCOVRSE
               of
               VALOVR
               .
            
             
               THe
               Ignorance
               of
               the
               Time
               ,
               is
               the
               first
               cause
               of
               all
               Mischiefes
               :
               It
               is
               admired
               ,
               because
               it
               pleaseth
               ,
               followed
               as
               a
               Law
               ;
               a
               testimonie
               of
               the
               brutishnesse
               of
               the
               Age
               :
               entertained
               by
               obstinacie
               ,
               an
               infallible
               argument
               of
               her
               continuance
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               blindnes
               of
               soules
               .
               To
               driue
               away
               the
               false
               appearance
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               in
               the
               true
               knowledge
               of
               it
               :
               to
               please
               ones
               selfe
               with
               that
               which
               is
               only
               worthy
               of
               admiration
               :
               to
               resolue
               to
               a
               firmenesse
               of
               the
               knowledge
               ,
               which
               wholly
               lighteneth
               the
               vnderstanding
               ;
               were
               very
               hard
               ,
               in
               a
               time
               wherein
               violence
               onely
               raigneth
               with
               hypocrisie
               ;
               wherein
               that
               aboue
               
               all
               is
               perfect
               which
               contents
               the
               weake
               ,
               and
               wherein
               error
               is
               defended
               by
               passion
               onely
               ,
               and
               reuerenced
               as
               an
               Oracle
               .
               Yet
               we
               must
               not
               forbeare
               to
               take
               away
               the
               vayle
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               to
               giue
               light
               to
               these
               darkenesses
               .
               For
               him
               that
               doth
               enterprise
               it
               ,
               there
               can
               nothing
               happen
               worse
               :
               For
               the
               others
               ,
               they
               that
               wil
               not
               vnblindfold
               themselues
               ,
               nor
               enter
               into
               a
               good
               course
               ,
               nor
               follow
               the
               true
               ship-lanterne
               ,
               though
               they
               remaine
               confused
               ,
               though
               they
               goe
               astray
               ,
               though
               they
               fall
               through
               this
               darkenesse
               ;
               yet
               will
               it
               be
               a
               pleasure
               to
               them
               ,
               whose
               soueraigne
               good
               is
               blindnes
               and
               error
               .
            
             
               Among
               all
               the
               false
               opinions
               that
               haue
               slid
               into
               vs
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               beast
               without
               eies
               Ignorance
               ,
               hath
               brought
               in
               with
               so
               much
               authoritie
               ;
               there
               is
               not
               any
               one
               ,
               either
               more
               remarkeable
               ,
               or
               more
               important
               ,
               then
               this
               that
               they
               haue
               now
               of
               
                 Valour
                 ,
              
               of
               this
               Vertue
               the
               Queene
               of
               Vertues
               ;
               of
               this
               stable
               basis
               of
               soules
               ,
               of
               this
               rampier
               from
               mischiefes
               ,
               of
               this
               scourge
               of
               fortune
               ,
               of
               this
               contempt
               of
               death
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               more
               common
               amongst
               vs
               ,
               then
               these
               words
               ,
               of
               
                 Valiant
              
               and
               
                 Valour
                 ;
              
               so
               many
               people
               are
               honoured
               with
               this
               venerable
               title
               ,
               and
               so
               few
               deserue
               it
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Philosophers
               stone
               
               which
               men
               seeke
               no
               more
               :
               But
               which
               hath
               been
               found
               by
               many
               thousands
               .
               If
               this
               conquest
               be
               so
               easie
               ,
               let
               faire
               soules
               ,
               firme
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               iudgement
               ,
               speake
               their
               opinion
               thereof
               ,
               when
               I
               shall
               haue
               traced
               out
               the
               ground-plot
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               There
               be
               three
               necessary
               pillars
               to
               this
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               builded
               with
               such
               symmetrie
               and
               proportion
               ,
               that
               if
               you
               take
               but
               one
               of
               them
               away
               ,
               you
               shall
               haue
               ruine
               in
               stead
               of
               building
               .
               For
               her
               accomplishment
               ,
               and
               entire
               perfection
               ,
               the
               pieces
               required
               be
               comprised
               in
               this
               diuine
               number
               ,
               wherewith
               heauen
               is
               so
               well
               pleased
               ,
               they
               be
               matter
               ,
               forme
               ,
               compasse
               ,
               and
               the
               rule
               of
               this
               excellent
               Pallace
               of
               Wonders
               .
               There
               be
               three
               principles
               necessary
               to
               the
               action
               of
               all
               Vertues
               ,
               and
               more
               particularly
               to
               this
               ,
               then
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               knowledge
               ,
               will
               ,
               and
               habitude
               .
               Magnanimity
               ,
               greatnes
               of
               courage
               ,
               or
               
                 Valour
                 ,
              
               as
               men
               doe
               commonly
               call
               it
               ,
               hath
               for
               her
               subiect
               ,
               things
               which
               bring
               feare
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               her
               iurisdiction
               :
               there
               is
               the
               extent
               of
               her
               dominion
               .
               He
               then
               that
               goeth
               in
               danger
               must
               first
               know
               it
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               effect
               that
               followeth
               shall
               be
               a
               worke
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               or
               of
               rashnes
               .
               Will
               comes
               after
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               first
               issue
               of
               our
               affections
               ,
               
               and
               of
               our
               designes
               .
               The
               third
               part
               ,
               is
               Habitude
               (
               that
               is
               to
               say
               )
               an
               action
               done
               many
               times
               .
               These
               circumstances
               must
               be
               waighed
               ,
               to
               see
               ,
               in
               what
               principally
               consisteth
               ,
               a
               Vertue
               so
               diuine
               .
               Knowledge
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               eye
               of
               the
               vnderstanding
               ,
               as
               this
               is
               of
               the
               soule
               ;
               this
               radiant
               light
               is
               first
               required
               ,
               as
               the
               guide
               which
               sheweth
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               the
               iust
               Sunne-dyall
               ,
               which
               conducteth
               by
               the
               true
               way
               with
               certaine
               knowledge
               .
               Ignorance
               of
               the
               perill
               ,
               makes
               an
               infinite
               number
               hazard
               ,
               by
               want
               of
               Iudgement
               ,
               and
               experience
               ;
               that
               happneth
               to
               young
               men
               ,
               that
               are
               transported
               with
               passion
               ,
               who
               giue
               themselues
               no
               time
               to
               consider
               of
               that
               they
               enterprise
               .
               It
               commeth
               also
               to
               others
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               doe
               not
               comprehend
               how
               hot
               a
               businesse
               it
               is
               .
               Let
               vs
               leaue
               the
               first
               branch
               ,
               to
               represent
               the
               second
               in
               all
               the
               parts
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               requisite
               that
               he
               that
               goeth
               to
               a
               danger
               ,
               which
               he
               knoweth
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               well
               waighed
               ;
               that
               he
               doe
               it
               willingly
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               forced
               thereunto
               ,
               by
               any
               strange
               ,
               and
               forraine
               cause
               ,
               that
               no
               other
               consideration
               ,
               but
               onely
               the
               vertuous
               action
               doe
               put
               him
               forward
               .
               Then
               Will
               (
               the
               beginner
               of
               our
               actions
               )
               comes
               after
               Knowledge
               .
               This
               inflaming
               
               of
               our
               soule
               ,
               this
               violent
               loue
               to
               laudable
               things
               ;
               this
               first
               wheele
               which
               turneth
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               the
               soule
               ;
               it
               must
               be
               simple
               and
               pure
               ,
               not
               mooued
               but
               of
               it selfe
               .
               It
               must
               not
               enterprise
               vpō
               that
               which
               is
               out
               of
               her
               gouernement
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               it
               must
               follow
               that
               which
               is
               most
               perfect
               :
               It
               must
               containe
               it selfe
               within
               her
               owne
               bounds
               ,
               and
               iurisdiction
               :
               Vertue
               onely
               ,
               must
               be
               her
               sacred
               and
               inuiolable
               Law
               ,
               she
               knowes
               no
               other
               way
               but
               that
               .
               If
               the
               intention
               to
               make
               a
               mans
               selfe
               immortall
               by
               renowne
               ;
               if
               desperate
               necessity
               ,
               if
               the
               defence
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               liberty
               ;
               if
               the
               hope
               of
               gaine
               ,
               if
               loue
               ,
               if
               iealousie
               ,
               if
               ambition
               ,
               if
               despaire
               ,
               if
               obstinacy
               ,
               if
               enuie
               ,
               if
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               other
               forraigne
               causes
               ,
               doe
               make
               a
               man
               goe
               into
               a
               perillous
               action
               :
               this
               is
               no
               action
               purely
               vertuous
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               praise
               .
               Now
               Vertue
               is
               content
               with
               her selfe
               ,
               she
               hath
               all
               at
               her
               owne
               home
               ,
               she
               borroweth
               not
               ;
               is
               infinitely
               rich
               with
               that
               which
               groweth
               in
               her
               owne
               territory
               ,
               her
               rents
               doe
               suffice
               her
               to
               operate
               according
               to
               her
               flight
               ,
               although
               in
               certaine
               things
               she
               may
               haue
               need
               of
               Fortune
               .
               Yet
               I
               doe
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               she
               is
               in
               perfection
               ,
               or
               that
               she
               may
               be
               ;
               for
               then
               a
               man
               should
               put
               
               off
               his
               humanity
               ,
               and
               that
               were
               to
               seeke
               a
               
                 Valour
              
               in
               the
               aire
               ,
               as
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               
                 Plato
                 ,
              
               or
               the
               perfect
               Oratour
               of
               
                 Cicero
                 .
              
               But
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               and
               principall
               end
               of
               him
               that
               doth
               vertuously
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               an
               action
               simple
               and
               purely
               vertuous
               .
               That
               should
               be
               the
               end
               of
               it
               .
               Let
               not
               the
               first
               intention
               of
               him
               that
               goeth
               to
               an
               exploit
               of
               danger
               (
               knowing
               it
               well
               )
               be
               the
               hope
               of
               immortality
               ;
               but
               let
               him
               goe
               thereto
               ,
               although
               he
               should
               know
               ,
               that
               that
               effect
               would
               remaine
               in
               the
               graue
               ;
               that
               his
               birth
               ,
               and
               death
               ,
               should
               be
               both
               at
               a
               time
               :
               that
               he
               should
               haue
               his
               reward
               with
               the
               wormes
               ,
               and
               sad
               silence
               ;
               let
               him
               not
               forbeare
               to
               doe
               well
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               his
               duty
               .
            
             
               Among
               the
               heathen
               ,
               they
               were
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               they
               ought
               to
               die
               for
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               that
               that
               voluntary
               sacrifice
               of
               their
               liues
               for
               the
               publique
               (
               which
               they
               did
               in
               a
               moment
               )
               brought
               vnto
               them
               a
               perpetuall
               sacrifice
               among
               men
               ,
               who
               put
               such
               men
               in
               the
               ranke
               of
               the
               gods
               .
               It
               was
               not
               onely
               a
               prouocation
               ;
               it
               was
               a
               furious
               transportation
               ,
               a
               desperate
               madnes
               ,
               which
               rapt
               them
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               dangers
               ,
               by
               the
               hope
               of
               immortality
               .
               It
               was
               a
               sweete
               vsury
               .
               So
               
                 Curtius
              
               cast
               himselfe
               into
               the
               fearefull
               
               gulph
               of
               
                 Rome
                 ,
              
               to
               make
               the
               inundation
               cease
               ,
               which
               (
               following
               the
               answer
               of
               the
               Oracle
               )
               could
               not
               be
               stayed
               but
               by
               that
               meanes
               .
               So
               
                 Sceuola
              
               went
               into
               the
               Campe
               of
               
                 Porsena
              
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               thinking
               by
               the
               death
               of
               this
               King
               to
               make
               the
               
                 Romanes
              
               victorious
               :
               So
               
                 Horace
                 ,
              
               who
               was
               called
               one
               eyed
               ,
               since
               that
               remarkeable
               effect
               ,
               stayed
               alone
               vpon
               the
               bridge
               of
               the
               town
               of
               
                 Rome
                 ,
              
               and
               sustained
               the
               violent
               assault
               of
               enemies
               ,
               with
               astonishment
               of
               all
               :
               So
               the
               three
               twin-brothers
               ,
               did
               fight
               against
               three
               puissant
               Frenchmen
               ,
               to
               decide
               the
               difference
               betweene
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               of
               
                 Rome
                 ,
              
               by
               the
               mutuall
               consent
               of
               both
               armies
               .
               It
               was
               the
               hope
               to
               make
               themselues
               immortall
               ,
               by
               a
               famous
               renowne
               .
               It
               was
               the
               statues
               ,
               and
               temples
               of
               
                 Honour
                 ,
              
               which
               were
               promised
               them
               ,
               that
               caused
               in
               them
               the
               contempt
               of
               death
               .
               If
               a
               man
               should
               haue
               come
               and
               said
               ,
               to
               the
               first
               poore
               Romane
               Knight
               ;
               When
               thou
               shalt
               be
               cast
               into
               this
               horrible
               gulph
               ,
               which
               threateneth
               all
               thy
               towne
               with
               shipwracke
               ;
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               remembrance
               of
               thee
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               haue
               no
               other
               oblation
               ,
               but
               those
               of
               thy selfe
               and
               thy
               horse
               :
               And
               thou
               
                 Sceuola
                 ,
              
               thou
               deceiuest
               thy selfe
               ,
               to
               thinke
               that
               the
               
                 Romanes
              
               doe
               erect
               
               statues
               and
               altars
               to
               thy
               Vertue
               .
               
                 Horace
                 ,
              
               if
               thou
               diest
               to
               defend
               thy
               Country
               ,
               the
               earth
               ,
               the
               common
               Sepulture
               ,
               or
               
                 Tiber
                 ,
              
               shall
               be
               thy
               proud
               monuments
               ,
               and
               the
               only
               trumpets
               of
               thy
               glory
               .
               You
               twin-brothers
               ,
               who
               runne
               to
               death
               ,
               for
               the
               Commonwealth
               of
               
                 Rome
                 ,
              
               all
               the
               Laurells
               that
               shall
               remaine
               vnto
               you
               ,
               shall
               be
               the
               complaints
               of
               your
               kinred
               ,
               and
               the
               teares
               of
               your
               wiues
               .
               It
               is
               to
               be
               presumed
               that
               
                 Curtius
              
               vpon
               the
               brimme
               of
               that
               fearefull
               gulph
               would
               haue
               giuen
               a
               musroll
               to
               his
               horse
               .
               The
               second
               beeing
               ready
               to
               roote
               out
               this
               barbarous
               Kings
               soule
               from
               his
               body
               ,
               would
               haue
               told
               him
               the
               secret
               in
               his
               care
               ;
               so
               farre
               would
               he
               haue
               been
               from
               puting
               his
               hand
               in
               the
               fire
               with
               so
               incredible
               a
               constancy
               .
               The
               third
               would
               not
               haue
               lost
               his
               eye
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               he
               would
               haue
               bin
               troubled
               with
               a
               phillip
               as
               a
               man
               would
               say
               ,
               not
               caring
               otherwise
               for
               the
               iournall
               of
               Land
               ,
               which
               he
               should
               haue
               had
               in
               recompence
               of
               so
               admirable
               a
               prowesse
               .
               He
               would
               haue
               cast
               himselfe
               at
               the
               beginning
               into
               the
               water
               all
               whole
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               at
               the
               end
               all
               peirced
               with
               blowes
               .
               The
               three
               brothers
               would
               haue
               all
               eadged
               their
               wiues
               ,
               their
               children
               ,
               and
               the
               vnmeasurable
               greatnesse
               of
               those
               
               French-bodies
               to
               be
               exempt
               from
               fightings
               ,
               or
               rather
               would
               haue
               faigned
               themselues
               sicke
               :
               But
               the
               desire
               to
               make
               themselues
               as
               gods
               to
               posterity
               ,
               made
               them
               hazard
               their
               liues
               ,
               by
               a
               foolish
               hope
               ,
               and
               a
               vaine
               opinion
               of
               immortality
               .
               It
               was
               then
               a
               false
               
                 Valour
                 .
              
               In
               that
               case
               ,
               the
               Honourable
               desire
               to
               serue
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               should
               onely
               haue
               put
               them
               forward
               ;
               the
               desire
               to
               doe
               well
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               get
               a
               famous
               name
               after
               death
               ,
               or
               recompence
               after
               victory
               .
               Yet
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               is
               the
               least
               imperfect
               
                 Valour
              
               which
               is
               built
               vpon
               the
               beleife
               of
               a
               perpetuall
               renowne
               ,
               a
               worke
               of
               faire
               laudable
               hope
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               reward
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               example
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               profit
               that
               may
               come
               thereby
               to
               Commonwealths
               .
               The
               
                 Turkes
                 ,
              
               who
               are
               so
               couragious
               ,
               and
               make
               no
               account
               of
               their
               liues
               ;
               doe
               not
               deserue
               by
               this
               meanes
               ,
               in
               any
               fashion
               whatsoeuer
               ,
               the
               name
               of
               Valiant
               ;
               because
               they
               hazard
               themselues
               ,
               vpon
               the
               hope
               that
               they
               haue
               to
               tast
               the
               agreeable
               delights
               ,
               which
               are
               promised
               them
               ,
               in
               that
               pleasant
               Paradise
               of
               
                 Mahomet
                 .
              
               They
               be
               workes
               of
               faith
               ,
               the
               strong
               wings
               of
               a
               false
               perswasion
               ,
               that
               hath
               so
               charmed
               them
               ;
               and
               hauing
               plucked
               out
               the
               eyes
               of
               their
               soule
               ,
               doe
               couer
               also
               
               the
               eyes
               of
               their
               body
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               bloody
               sacrifice
               of
               all
               .
               Should
               they
               haue
               the
               apples
               ,
               and
               the
               faire
               maides
               of
               the
               
                 Alcoron
              
               taken
               from
               them
               ;
               they
               would
               haue
               much
               more
               affection
               to
               life
               ,
               then
               now
               they
               haue
               of
               brutish
               resolution
               to
               death
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               desire
               to
               gaine
               glory
               ,
               and
               to
               perpetuate
               a
               mans
               name
               ,
               doe
               not
               deserue
               a
               perfect
               praise
               ,
               comming
               alone
               in
               consideration
               ;
               much
               lesse
               is
               the
               effect
               which
               proceedeth
               from
               a
               desperate
               necessity
               worthy
               of
               
                 Honour
                 .
              
               The
               banished
               men
               at
               
                 Antwerp
              
               beeing
               but
               sixe
               thousand
               did
               wonders
               ,
               because
               they
               knew
               well
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               military
               Lawes
               of
               
                 Spaine
                 ,
              
               they
               should
               neuer
               finde
               mercy
               with
               their
               Prince
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               the
               
                 English
              
               with
               the
               
                 Spaniards
              
               at
               Sea
               ;
               who
               for
               that
               cause
               haue
               recourse
               to
               the
               cruell
               element
               of
               fire
               .
               But
               if
               pardon
               might
               be
               for
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               courtesie
               for
               the
               other
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               supposed
               they
               would
               not
               make
               so
               good
               reckoning
               of
               their
               skins
               .
               There
               be
               a
               thousand
               considerations
               in
               this
               deed
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               too
               long
               to
               deduce
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               must
               waigh
               some
               onely
               .
            
             
               Ambition
               ,
               Loue
               ,
               and
               Couetousnes
               ,
               doe
               produce
               great
               effects
               ,
               cheifely
               Ambition
               at
               the
               Courts
               of
               great
               ones
               .
               It
               is
               furie
               ,
               that
               
               carrieth
               away
               the
               soule
               ,
               that
               troubleth
               the
               braine
               ,
               that
               bewitcheth
               ;
               a
               strange
               Magitian
               ,
               which
               ouerthroweth
               all
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               giues
               the
               lyons
               courage
               to
               Harts
               .
               To
               enter
               into
               credit
               ,
               to
               be
               honoured
               ,
               and
               esteemed
               of
               great
               Ones
               ,
               and
               likewise
               of
               the
               Prince
               ;
               to
               attaine
               to
               gouernements
               .
               There
               be
               some
               that
               doe
               despise
               death
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               these
               three
               causes
               ,
               that
               I
               haue
               named
               ,
               doe
               concurre
               to
               end
               the
               tragedy
               the
               sooner
               .
               All
               these
               effects
               ,
               be
               false
               
                 Valours
                 ,
              
               because
               they
               be
               forced
               ;
               and
               if
               not
               altogether
               ,
               at
               the
               least
               somewhat
               like
               those
               of
               pyoners
               .
               It
               ariueth
               also
               vnto
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               those
               that
               play
               vpon
               Theaters
               ,
               who
               haue
               the
               headbands
               royall
               ,
               and
               the
               clubbe
               of
               
                 Hercules
                 ;
              
               but
               this
               is
               neither
               so
               heauie
               ,
               nor
               so
               massy
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               this
               great
               mans
               was
               ;
               neither
               doe
               these
               Purple-robes
               ,
               and
               these
               Scepters
               ,
               make
               them
               Kings
               that
               doe
               weare
               them
               .
               At
               the
               Court
               neare
               the
               shining
               lights
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               there
               be
               foolish
               and
               blinde
               soules
               ,
               which
               doe
               swell
               ,
               mooue
               ,
               lift
               themselues
               vp
               ,
               and
               beeing
               thrust
               forward
               with
               vanity
               ,
               so
               naturall
               to
               man
               ,
               and
               so
               familiar
               at
               the
               Courts
               of
               Princes
               ,
               doe
               enterprise
               with
               hazard
               .
               See
               what
               the
               desire
               is
               to
               be
               greater
               then
               others
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               before
               them
               ,
               
               not
               in
               laudable
               and
               vertuous
               actions
               ,
               but
               rather
               in
               dignities
               .
               Marke
               this
               chace
               to
               pride
               .
               Ambition
               and
               enuie
               be
               the
               weake
               ladders
               by
               which
               some
               doe
               ascend
               to
               reputation
               .
               This
               is
               to
               take
               Honour
               by
               a
               
                 Scalado
                 .
              
               Sometimes
               the
               ladder
               breakes
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               escape
               it
               ;
               there
               are
               they
               in
               a
               litter
               for
               euer
               ,
               an
               vndoubted
               testimony
               of
               a
               base
               and
               artificious
               soule
               ;
               resembling
               the
               woman
               ,
               that
               in
               old
               time
               gaue
               the
               Oracles
               ;
               beeing
               animated
               by
               the
               deuill
               she
               prophesied
               ;
               and
               as
               as
               soone
               as
               he
               had
               forsaken
               her
               ,
               the
               gate
               was
               shut
               against
               her
               ,
               for
               things
               to
               come
               .
               It
               is
               a
               deuillish
               
                 Valour
                 ,
              
               which
               doth
               neither
               mooue
               ,
               nor
               breath
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               most
               blinde
               and
               furious
               passions
               .
               If
               by
               these
               wayes
               ,
               beeing
               raised
               on
               high
               ,
               they
               can
               catch
               
                 Honour
                 ,
              
               and
               some
               gouernement
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               minde
               ;
               they
               make
               knots
               like
               reeds
               :
               they
               rest
               themselues
               ,
               beginne
               to
               play
               Doctors
               with
               the
               furred
               gowne
               ,
               and
               cast
               themselues
               vpon
               discourse
               ;
               saying
               ,
               That
               there
               is
               a
               time
               to
               get
               ;
               a
               time
               to
               keep
               the
               thing
               gotten
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               must
               play
               the
               good
               husband
               ,
               and
               not
               be
               alwayes
               thus
               ,
               that
               they
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               excellent
               aeconomie
               of
               a
               generous
               and
               noble
               soule
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               alwayes
               prepared
               ,
               in
               the
               duty
               of
               a
               man
               of
               honesty
               
               and
               Honour
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               iustly
               reiected
               of
               any
               age
               ,
               of
               any
               ,
               quality
               ,
               nor
               of
               any
               ranke
               .
               There
               be
               no
               letters
               of
               Chancery
               can
               helpe
               therein
               .
            
             
               Loue
               also
               ,
               doth
               admirably
               whet
               the
               courage
               ,
               it
               doth
               animate
               it
               ,
               and
               while
               the
               feuer
               continues
               ,
               it
               putteth
               on
               violently
               ;
               the
               fit
               beeing
               past
               ,
               there
               remaines
               nothing
               but
               a
               shadow
               .
               
                 Paris
              
               loosing
               himselfe
               with
               contemplation
               of
               the
               rare
               beauties
               of
               his
               
                 Helen
                 ,
              
               admiring
               so
               many
               meruailous
               things
               in
               this
               cheife
               worke
               ,
               so
               soone
               as
               she
               representeth
               vnto
               him
               the
               reputation
               of
               
                 Menelaus
                 ,
              
               the
               highnes
               of
               his
               courage
               (
               shewing
               him
               thereby
               that
               generous
               women
               are
               not
               friends
               of
               cowards
               )
               enterpriseth
               a
               combate
               against
               him
               .
               The
               sweete
               words
               that
               loue
               ,
               and
               beauty
               made
               slide
               downe
               from
               her
               lippes
               ;
               happy
               
                 Arabia
              
               that
               respired
               nothing
               but
               heauenly
               
                 Manna
                 ,
              
               slid
               into
               his
               soule
               with
               such
               force
               ,
               that
               he
               found
               himselfe
               wholly
               mooued
               ,
               quite
               altered
               ,
               and
               returning
               as
               from
               a
               swound
               ,
               resolueth
               (
               to
               make
               himselfe
               worthy
               of
               the
               loue
               of
               so
               faire
               a
               Mistris
               )
               to
               assault
               this
               excellent
               champion
               :
               He
               thinkes
               long
               to
               be
               at
               handy
               blowes
               ,
               remembers
               no
               more
               
                 Cipres
              
               powder
               ,
               nor
               the
               curling
               iron
               for
               his
               haire
               ;
               hee
               
               hath
               nothing
               in
               his
               vnderstanding
               but
               the
               ruine
               of
               his
               enemy
               ;
               he
               burieth
               him
               already
               by
               hope
               ,
               he
               giueth
               him
               the
               mortall
               blow
               ,
               rids
               himselfe
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               of
               a
               troublesome
               man
               ;
               and
               getteth
               for
               euer
               a
               pleasing
               she-friend
               .
               This
               inspiration
               of
               Loue
               ,
               beeing
               vanished
               away
               ;
               and
               the
               fumes
               of
               the
               altar
               of
               
                 Venus
              
               beeing
               past
               ,
               he
               remembers
               himselfe
               of
               his
               
                 Helen
                 ,
              
               not
               to
               be
               pleasing
               vnto
               her
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               himselfe
               worthy
               of
               so
               rare
               a
               possession
               ,
               but
               indeed
               to
               make
               himselfe
               sure
               of
               her
               .
               He
               hath
               recourse
               to
               flight
               ,
               and
               hath
               great
               need
               to
               be
               couered
               with
               the
               cloud
               of
               
                 Venus
                 ,
              
               in
               which
               he
               sheweth
               ,
               that
               the
               Carpet-Knights
               ,
               are
               not
               such
               friends
               of
               the
               sword
               ,
               as
               of
               perfumes
               .
               This
               is
               a
               false
               
                 Valour
                 ,
              
               that
               makes
               this
               spruce
               adoe
               to
               assault
               one
               of
               the
               strongest
               and
               most
               redoubted
               men
               in
               the
               world
               .
               He
               gained
               no
               Honour
               thereby
               ,
               because
               the
               feare
               of
               death
               had
               more
               power
               ouer
               him
               ,
               then
               either
               the
               desire
               of
               immortalizing
               his
               name
               ,
               or
               the
               consideration
               of
               his
               duty
               .
            
             
               Iealousie
               ,
               and
               Enuie
               ,
               which
               be
               two
               deuillish
               instruments
               ,
               haue
               no
               lesse
               power
               ;
               and
               there
               haue
               beene
               some
               found
               ,
               who
               (
               thrust
               on
               by
               their
               rages
               )
               haue
               done
               miracles
               .
               The
               couetousnes
               of
               all
               times
               ,
               hath
               held
               
               a
               great
               ranke
               among
               men
               ;
               and
               more
               in
               this
               corrupt
               age
               then
               euer
               it
               did
               .
               It
               hath
               shewed
               notable
               effects
               ,
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               and
               doth
               dayly
               produce
               extraordinary
               ones
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               any
               of
               sound
               iudgement
               ,
               that
               doth
               call
               the
               actions
               of
               such
               as
               are
               mastered
               ,
               with
               these
               monsters
               of
               vice
               ,
               
                 Valour
                 .
              
            
             
               Despaire
               hath
               also
               a
               great
               share
               thereof
               ,
               and
               the
               desire
               to
               die
               ;
               whether
               it
               commeth
               of
               Loue
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               other
               malady
               ,
               corporall
               or
               spirituall
               ,
               from
               which
               a
               man
               cannot
               bee
               deliuered
               .
               The
               example
               of
               the
               Souldier
               of
               
                 Cyrus
                 ,
              
               is
               as
               notable
               as
               well
               knowne
               :
               Neare
               that
               same
               great
               King
               ,
               who
               made
               the
               second
               Monarchy
               ,
               whom
               the
               heauen
               had
               enriched
               with
               so
               many
               graces
               ,
               who
               was
               accompanied
               with
               so
               many
               vertues
               ;
               whose
               lustre
               was
               both
               the
               wonder
               and
               astonishment
               of
               the
               World.
               There
               was
               a
               simple
               Souldiour
               ,
               who
               amongst
               all
               was
               remarked
               to
               haue
               an
               vndauntable
               courage
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               so
               resolute
               in
               the
               most
               dangerous
               encounters
               ,
               that
               it
               seemed
               he
               was
               a
               Faerie
               ,
               like
               
                 Achilles
                 ;
              
               so
               as
               the
               opinion
               to
               be
               invulnerable
               ;
               made
               him
               contemne
               the
               hazard
               .
               The
               admiration
               of
               this
               so
               rare
               a
               
                 Valour
                 ,
              
               gaue
               a
               desire
               to
               this
               great
               Monarch
               to
               enquire
               more
               particularly
               
               of
               this
               man
               ,
               whom
               he
               found
               to
               bee
               afflicted
               with
               a
               strange
               maladie
               ,
               whereof
               hee
               made
               him
               to
               be
               dressed
               so
               carefully
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               end
               he
               was
               healed
               .
               After
               that
               ,
               he
               was
               neuer
               seen
               to
               hazard
               himselfe
               as
               he
               vsed
               before
               :
               he
               was
               not
               the
               man
               he
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               .
               
                 Cyrus
              
               asking
               him
               the
               reason
               ,
               he
               answered
               ,
               That
               he
               that
               caused
               him
               to
               bee
               healed
               was
               the
               onely
               cause
               thereof
               ;
               and
               confessed
               vnto
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               maladie
               which
               he
               had
               before
               was
               so
               insupportable
               ,
               that
               to
               rid
               himselfe
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               sought
               his
               end
               in
               that
               manner
               .
               The
               health
               of
               his
               body
               made
               his
               spirit
               sicke
               .
               He
               ranne
               after
               a
               common
               euill
               ,
               to
               shun
               a
               thousand
               extraordinary
               :
               he
               sought
               one
               death
               ,
               to
               ridde
               himselfe
               of
               many
               .
               It
               was
               despaire
               ,
               which
               proceedeth
               onely
               from
               weakenesse
               .
               You
               shal
               not
               see
               any
               of
               these
               vulgar
               spirits
               ,
               and
               which
               are
               not
               debonaire
               ,
               but
               at
               the
               first
               griefe
               grow
               faint
               ,
               and
               desire
               their
               last
               ende
               to
               be
               deliuered
               thereof
               .
            
             
               So
               there
               be
               a
               thousand
               passions
               which
               do
               animate
               ,
               and
               doe
               not
               doubt
               but
               outward
               things
               doe
               serue
               thereunto
               .
               Flutes
               were
               in
               vse
               amongst
               the
               auncient
               
                 Lacedemonians
              
               when
               they
               went
               to
               fight
               ,
               as
               at
               this
               day
               trumpets
               and
               drummes
               :
               but
               without
               doubt
               it
               is
               more
               for
               courages
               which
               are
               not
               firme
               ,
               
               and
               for
               irresolute
               spirits
               ,
               then
               for
               the
               generous
               ,
               which
               haue
               no
               need
               of
               sauce
               to
               get
               them
               a
               stomacke
               .
               Amongst
               all
               that
               mooueth
               so
               much
               ,
               the
               presence
               of
               great
               Ones
               ,
               and
               chiefely
               of
               the
               Prince
               is
               one
               .
               He
               that
               is
               aduanced
               vpon
               the
               Theatre
               ,
               abutted
               neere
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               and
               the
               Starres
               ,
               illuminated
               with
               the
               great
               lights
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               though
               he
               were
               a
               pusillanimious
               
                 Adon
                 ,
              
               he
               would
               become
               a
               
                 Roger
                 ;
              
               a
               Larke
               there
               would
               play
               the
               Eagle
               ,
               a
               Hare
               the
               Lyon
               ;
               especially
               when
               there
               is
               a
               magnanimious
               King
               ,
               such
               an
               one
               as
               Ours
               ,
               the
               light
               of
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               the
               admirable
               and
               inimitable
               example
               of
               
                 Valour
                 ;
              
               a
               thundring
               tempest
               in
               combates
               ,
               whose
               heart
               is
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               no
               mortal
               thing
               can
               shake
               it
               .
               He
               that
               shall
               come
               before
               so
               excellent
               a
               Prince
               ,
               that
               shall
               be
               seen
               of
               
                 Iupiter
                 ,
              
               and
               shall
               not
               be
               as
               hardie
               as
               
                 Theseus
              
               and
               
                 Samson
                 ,
              
               hath
               a
               courage
               lower
               then
               the
               Centre
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               is
               vnworthy
               euer
               to
               lift
               vp
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               to
               behold
               the
               Sunne
               .
               Let
               this
               wretch
               that
               shall
               come
               and
               play
               such
               a
               cowardly
               tricke
               before
               this
               great
               Warriour
               ,
               bury
               himselfe
               aliue
               for
               a
               iust
               punishment
               :
               let
               him
               pull
               out
               his
               eies
               ,
               as
               in
               old
               time
               the
               Emperours
               of
               
                 Constantinople
              
               did
               one
               to
               another
               ;
               or
               let
               him
               go
               and
               be
               a
               dead
               
               pay
               in
               
                 Hungarie
              
               all
               his
               life
               ;
               pierce
               there
               the
               armes
               of
               those
               Infidels
               ,
               passe
               vpon
               the
               point
               of
               their
               pikes
               and
               of
               their
               swords
               ,
               to
               repaire
               such
               a
               fault
               .
            
             
               Truely
               ,
               Death
               is
               a
               terrible
               and
               fearefull
               image
               :
               there
               is
               no
               spirit
               so
               high
               ,
               so
               resolute
               ,
               so
               disdainefull
               of
               perill
               ,
               but
               doth
               apprehend
               some
               shadow
               of
               the
               graue
               :
               but
               a
               man
               must
               not
               put
               himselfe
               to
               this
               trade
               ,
               if
               he
               do
               not
               know
               that
               he
               is
               of
               a
               good
               stampe
               .
               Vertues
               be
               not
               naturall
               ;
               we
               haue
               indeede
               some
               disposition
               ,
               some
               more
               ,
               some
               lesse
               ,
               to
               receiue
               them
               .
               
                 Valour
              
               beeing
               a
               Vertue
               ,
               ought
               to
               bee
               considered
               in
               that
               manner
               ;
               her
               birth
               is
               feeble
               ,
               shee
               is
               not
               in
               perfection
               ,
               blood
               is
               not
               capable
               alone
               to
               draw
               this
               picture
               to
               the
               life
               ,
               this
               picture
               so
               rare
               ,
               so
               excellent
               ,
               so
               diuine
               .
               The
               liuely
               colours
               must
               be
               taken
               from
               example
               and
               meditation
               .
               If
               
                 Valour
              
               were
               naturall
               ,
               all
               men
               should
               haue
               it
               from
               their
               birth
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               other
               Vertues
               :
               but
               it
               is
               acquired
               by
               knowledge
               and
               habitude
               .
               We
               must
               not
               finde
               it
               strange
               ,
               if
               for
               the
               punishment
               of
               pride
               and
               presumption
               ,
               the
               strongest
               cords
               of
               courage
               be
               sometimes
               loosed
               ,
               and
               men
               admired
               for
               this
               Vertue
               doe
               commit
               notable
               faults
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               men
               are
               not
               disposed
               at
               all
               times
               alike
               .
               I
               will
               recount
               the
               memorable
               history
               
               of
               the
               Lord
               
                 D'Aussun
                 ,
              
               as
               it
               was
               represented
               vnto
               me
               by
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               Honour
               and
               Qualitie
               ,
               who
               was
               at
               the
               battell
               of
               
                 Dreux
                 ,
              
               because
               it
               serueth
               to
               this
               purpose
               .
               This
               generous
               Caualier
               ,
               who
               had
               acquired
               so
               faire
               a
               name
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               commendation
               of
               excellency
               ,
               they
               would
               say
               ,
               The
               stoutnesse
               of
               
                 d'Aussun
                 ,
              
               in
               this
               battell
               fled
               with
               the
               rest
               :
               returning
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               (
               as
               a
               Lyon
               ,
               who
               passing
               through
               the
               Forrest
               ,
               hearing
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               branches
               ,
               flieth
               vntil
               he
               be
               out
               ,
               then
               turning
               his
               head
               ,
               strikes
               himselfe
               with
               his
               tayle
               to
               enter
               into
               fury
               ,
               and
               returnes
               to
               the
               same
               place
               from
               whence
               he
               came
               )
               this
               hardie
               Lyon
               returned
               to
               the
               combat
               ,
               where
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               the
               throng
               ,
               he
               shewed
               that
               he
               did
               not
               beare
               so
               honourable
               a
               Title
               vnworthily
               ;
               he
               appeared
               like
               thunder
               ,
               made
               himselfe
               to
               be
               felt
               like
               a
               tempest
               that
               ouerthroweth
               all
               ;
               made
               himselfe
               redoubtable
               to
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               admirable
               to
               both
               the
               armies
               .
               The
               combate
               being
               ended
               ,
               and
               he
               as
               full
               of
               honour
               ,
               as
               mad
               with
               despight
               ,
               extolled
               of
               his
               friends
               and
               enemies
               ,
               went
               to
               bed
               ,
               and
               resolued
               to
               die
               for
               the
               displeasure
               he
               tooke
               for
               his
               flying
               .
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Guise
              
               that
               then
               was
               ,
               went
               to
               see
               and
               comfort
               him
               ,
               and
               attributed
               much
               glory
               to
               him
               in
               the
               
               presence
               of
               all
               .
               To
               which
               hee
               answered
               :
               How
               (
               Sir
               )
               you
               that
               are
               the
               most
               Valorous
               Prince
               that
               liues
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               haue
               you
               taken
               paines
               to
               visit
               the
               most
               cowardly
               and
               base
               that
               euer
               was
               borne
               ,
               a
               man
               vnworthy
               to
               see
               the
               light
               ?
               No
               ,
               no
               :
               I
               am
               worthy
               of
               a
               cruell
               punishment
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               praise
               that
               you
               giue
               me
               ,
               which
               I
               doe
               iustly
               reiect
               because
               I
               doe
               not
               merit
               it
               ,
               and
               will
               make
               another
               man
               of
               my selfe
               ,
               because
               I
               haue
               too
               well
               deserued
               it
               .
               He
               died
               a
               while
               after
               for
               want
               of
               eating
               .
               A
               man
               could
               not
               Christianly
               praise
               this
               excesse
               :
               but
               the
               rest
               testified
               a
               soule
               truely
               vertuous
               ,
               and
               a
               courage
               without
               doubt
               magnanimious
               .
               It
               is
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               exploit
               almost
               all
               the
               Army-royall
               ,
               were
               put
               to
               flight
               .
               To
               retire
               ,
               seemed
               rather
               wisedome
               then
               cowardlinesse
               :
               and
               if
               there
               had
               beene
               a
               fault
               in
               it
               ,
               he
               repaired
               it
               againe
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               true
               as
               I
               haue
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               returned
               to
               the
               Combate
               .
               If
               not
               (
               as
               some
               beleeue
               the
               contrary
               )
               yet
               his
               fault
               was
               common
               and
               well
               accompanied
               .
               He
               was
               rauished
               with
               this
               confused
               disorder
               ,
               and
               carried
               away
               by
               the
               multitude
               of
               flyers
               .
               So
               many
               honest
               men
               ,
               couragious
               ,
               resolute
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               reputation
               ,
               did
               fall
               into
               the
               same
               inconuenience
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               
               haue
               attributed
               it
               to
               the
               good
               fortune
               of
               the
               enemies
               ,
               haue
               supported
               it
               with
               patience
               as
               others
               did
               ,
               haue
               comforted
               himselfe
               in
               the
               representation
               of
               so
               many
               notable
               proofes
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               giuen
               of
               his
               Valour
               ,
               and
               vpon
               the
               common
               opinion
               ,
               that
               armes
               are
               vncertaine
               .
               But
               his
               conscience
               serued
               him
               as
               a
               thousand
               witnesses
               ,
               his
               heart
               was
               the
               great
               comptroller
               ,
               he
               found
               he
               was
               a
               stranger
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               not
               hauing
               been
               accustomed
               to
               fall
               into
               such
               defaults
               .
               This
               change
               of
               his
               courage
               ,
               shaken
               with
               a
               wind
               of
               feeble
               humanity
               ,
               which
               feareth
               death
               ,
               had
               afflicted
               him
               ;
               being
               one
               that
               had
               a
               sense
               so
               exquisite
               ,
               and
               so
               tickle
               in
               things
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               in
               actions
               of
               Vertue
               .
               An
               Heroique
               spirit
               ,
               and
               iealous
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               who
               chose
               an
               extraordinary
               and
               vniust
               death
               ,
               not
               for
               any
               fault
               committed
               ,
               but
               for
               omitting
               the
               custome
               of
               doing
               well
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               measure
               of
               that
               stoutnesse
               so
               much
               esteemed
               .
               Hee
               would
               content
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               not
               an
               other
               ;
               in
               his
               manner
               ,
               not
               to
               the
               mind
               of
               others
               ;
               according
               to
               his
               owne
               rule
               ,
               not
               to
               the
               rule
               of
               strangers
               ;
               it
               was
               the
               feare
               to
               haue
               done
               amisse
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               pricking
               prouocation
               to
               doe
               well
               .
               There
               haue
               been
               found
               some
               at
               Court
               ,
               who
               hauing
               giuen
               
               good
               proofes
               of
               their
               Valour
               in
               a
               day
               of
               battell
               ,
               and
               made
               others
               beare
               the
               markes
               of
               their
               courage
               ,
               and
               inuincible
               resolution
               ;
               because
               they
               escaped
               the
               businesse
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               die
               with
               their
               friends
               ,
               feared
               that
               they
               did
               ill
               .
               We
               must
               avow
               ,
               that
               such
               persons
               be
               wel
               borne
               to
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               fed
               either
               with
               publique
               smoake
               ,
               or
               with
               another
               mans
               opinion
               ,
               but
               with
               her
               owne
               knowledge
               ,
               beeing
               balanced
               ,
               and
               knowing
               her selfe
               ,
               her
               waight
               ,
               and
               her
               price
               .
               There
               be
               not
               amongst
               a
               hundred
               such
               faire
               soules
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               feare
               not
               to
               doe
               well
               ,
               is
               the
               first
               motiue
               that
               carrieth
               away
               the
               generous
               spirit
               ,
               and
               which
               mooueth
               it
               with
               more
               force
               ,
               then
               the
               crownes
               of
               Oake
               ,
               and
               the
               triumphes
               did
               the
               auncient
               
                 Romanes
                 .
              
               They
               that
               goe
               about
               to
               content
               themselues
               first
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               in
               dennes
               ,
               in
               the
               graue
               (
               if
               it
               were
               possible
               )
               will
               neuer
               faile
               in
               their
               duty
               .
               When
               they
               haue
               exploited
               effects
               ,
               admired
               of
               all
               ;
               they
               doe
               not
               rest
               vpon
               the
               generall
               voyce
               ,
               the
               common
               iudgement
               doth
               not
               fill
               them
               ,
               they
               beleeue
               assuredly
               ,
               that
               this
               action
               is
               not
               exactly
               accomplished
               .
               
                 Phidias
              
               for
               his
               workes
               ,
               was
               in
               an
               incredible
               reputation
               ;
               and
               not
               any
               
               thing
               of
               that
               he
               did
               most
               perfectly
               did
               content
               him
               .
               His
               house
               beeing
               on
               a
               fire
               ,
               he
               cried
               to
               saue
               the
               Satyre
               ,
               which
               was
               an
               admirable
               peice
               ,
               not
               that
               he
               esteemed
               it
               perfect
               ,
               but
               rather
               imperfect
               in
               his
               fantasie
               .
               I
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               those
               spirits
               haue
               Ide'as
               of
               formes
               ,
               and
               proportions
               ,
               which
               doe
               rauish
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               in
               some
               scantling
               of
               their
               beauty
               .
               But
               for
               their
               contentment
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               sufficient
               ,
               they
               haue
               remaining
               yet
               a
               great
               hunger
               .
            
             
               Obstinacy
               also
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               terrible
               wilde
               beast
               ,
               that
               no
               reason
               can
               appease
               ;
               hath
               done
               strange
               things
               ,
               which
               doe
               approach
               the
               magnificent
               workes
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               be
               but
               shadowes
               ,
               idols
               ,
               and
               fantasies
               .
               There
               be
               a
               thousand
               examples
               in
               histories
               of
               the
               obstinacie
               of
               the
               
                 Iewes
                 .
              
               This
               great
               Towne
               of
               
                 Paris
              
               would
               furnish
               out
               one
               ,
               not
               onely
               extraordinary
               ,
               but
               fearefull
               .
               They
               be
               hellish
               rages
               bringing
               forth
               prodigious
               effects
               ;
               which
               for
               that
               respect
               ,
               are
               neither
               laudable
               nor
               immitable
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               without
               Vertue
               .
               A
               thousand
               Aposted-manslayers
               ,
               haue
               despised
               death
               ,
               and
               knowing
               well
               that
               they
               could
               neuer
               escape
               ,
               yet
               haue
               not
               forborne
               to
               execute
               their
               designes
               .
               They
               be
               in
               the
               Chronicles
               for
               an
               example
               of
               abhomination
               ,
               
               and
               not
               of
               imitation
               :
               But
               
                 Iudith
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Debora
                 ,
              
               who
               did
               hazard
               themselues
               for
               their
               people
               ,
               whose
               ende
               was
               good
               and
               holy
               ;
               haue
               left
               their
               memory
               glorious
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               astonishment
               at
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               their
               courage
               ,
               as
               a
               laudable
               enuie
               to
               follow
               them
               in
               so
               laudable
               a
               careere
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               yet
               a
               moouing
               cause
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               Emulation
               ,
               which
               may
               be
               defined
               ;
               a
               desire
               to
               doe
               better
               then
               others
               ,
               or
               in
               despight
               of
               others
               .
               Emulation
               is
               the
               leauen
               of
               all
               faire
               deeds
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               married
               with
               the
               feare
               to
               faile
               ,
               as
               we
               haue
               already
               said
               .
               It
               is
               the
               heauenly
               seed
               of
               Actions
               ,
               truely
               worthy
               of
               praise
               ,
               and
               of
               perpetuall
               memory
               .
               It
               is
               the
               sacreed
               seed
               ,
               which
               thrusts
               out
               the
               Palmes
               ,
               the
               Laurells
               ,
               and
               the
               Cedars
               ;
               but
               for
               that
               it
               was
               not
               well
               ruled
               ,
               nor
               vnderstood
               ,
               it
               hath
               often
               been
               an
               instrument
               of
               shame
               ,
               and
               ruine
               .
               Alarum
               of
               the
               most
               sleepie
               ,
               quick-siluer
               of
               young
               and
               old
               ,
               rauishment
               of
               the
               most
               vnmanly
               .
               If
               thy
               beauty
               were
               not
               painted
               ,
               if
               thy
               Nectar
               were
               not
               poysoned
               ,
               if
               thou
               wert
               not
               gisguised
               and
               apparelled
               with
               borrowed
               garments
               ,
               how
               excellent
               shouldest
               thou
               be
               Diuine
               Princesse
               ,
               liuely
               ,
               light
               of
               soules
               :
               but
               thou
               art
               
               quite
               changed
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               ignorance
               of
               men
               ;
               more
               of
               an
               other
               ,
               then
               of
               thy selfe
               .
               The
               feare
               of
               failing
               ,
               must
               accompany
               this
               moouing
               :
               Into
               which
               whosoeuer
               will
               narrowly
               looke
               ,
               will
               iudge
               ,
               that
               the
               good
               will
               to
               doe
               better
               then
               others
               ,
               hath
               beene
               the
               Viper
               ,
               which
               beeing
               borne
               ,
               doth
               deuoure
               that
               which
               did
               beget
               it
               .
               Emulation
               the
               efficient
               cause
               of
               Vertue
               hath
               deuoured
               her
               part
               ;
               hath
               destroied
               Vertue
               it selfe
               :
               they
               haue
               put
               to
               this
               drinke
               venemous
               ingredients
               ,
               they
               haue
               troubled
               the
               cleare
               spring
               ,
               they
               haue
               couered
               with
               a
               cloud
               ,
               a
               faire
               Sun.
               Emulation
               should
               giue
               a
               desire
               to
               a
               man
               to
               doe
               perfectly
               well
               ,
               according
               to
               Vertue
               ;
               so
               as
               no
               man
               may
               doe
               better
               (
               at
               least
               in
               will
               )
               with
               knowledge
               of
               the
               cause
               ;
               and
               onely
               because
               it
               must
               be
               so
               ,
               and
               not
               because
               others
               doe
               it
               .
               Although
               he
               onely
               should
               remaine
               in
               this
               action
               ,
               that
               no
               other
               should
               trauell
               with
               this
               winde
               ,
               that
               no
               other
               should
               run
               at
               this
               tilt
               ;
               moreouer
               that
               there
               should
               no
               aduantage
               come
               to
               him
               thereby
               ,
               either
               of
               greatnes
               or
               profit
               :
               yet
               notwithstanding
               let
               him
               not
               leaue
               to
               seeke
               it
               with
               as
               much
               passion
               and
               vehemency
               .
               This
               shining
               flame
               of
               Vertue
               hath
               beene
               spoiled
               by
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               by
               pride
               ,
               deuillish
               serpent
               ,
               so
               naturall
               
               to
               man
               ,
               this
               first
               resort
               of
               sinne
               ;
               this
               father
               of
               death
               which
               hath
               mingled
               all
               the
               cards
               .
               Enuie
               is
               entred
               with
               it
               into
               this
               Prouince
               ,
               these
               monsters
               haue
               foraged
               all
               :
               Men
               runne
               into
               hazards
               ,
               they
               goe
               thereunto
               hanging
               downe
               their
               heads
               ,
               they
               precipitate
               themselues
               thereby
               ,
               beeing
               not
               able
               to
               serue
               the
               Common-wealth
               ;
               carried
               with
               rage
               they
               find
               nothing
               too
               hot
               ;
               to
               exceed
               others
               they
               would
               haue
               wings
               ,
               or
               feet
               of
               wind
               ,
               as
               
                 Achilles
              
               had
               .
               To
               him
               that
               asketh
               to
               what
               this
               transport
               tendeth
               ;
               euery
               one
               will
               say
               (
               masking
               his
               intention
               )
               that
               it
               is
               a
               desire
               to
               doe
               well
               .
               Vice
               neuer
               accuseth
               it selfe
               .
               See
               the
               end
               which
               iudgeth
               of
               all
               .
               It
               was
               against
               a
               wall
               ,
               at
               the
               shadow
               of
               smoakes
               of
               the
               Canon
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Harquebuzes
               ,
               in
               a
               place
               where
               they
               could
               not
               annoy
               the
               enemies
               ,
               where
               the
               hazard
               was
               all
               of
               rash
               men
               ,
               to
               the
               detriment
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               From
               whence
               come
               these
               stormes
               ?
               It
               is
               pride
               ,
               it
               is
               ambition
               ,
               violent
               passions
               ,
               which
               do
               beare
               such
               fruit
               .
               The
               desire
               to
               see
               a
               mans
               selfe
               in
               greater
               esteeme
               by
               fooles
               ,
               thinking
               that
               therein
               consisteth
               the
               true
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               point
               of
               Honour
               .
               
                 Valour
              
               is
               no
               foole
               ,
               she
               regardeth
               the
               beginning
               ,
               the
               middest
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               .
               This
               
               faire
               triangle
               ,
               is
               the
               rule
               of
               her
               motions
               and
               steps
               ;
               she
               knoweth
               the
               danger
               ,
               she
               goes
               thereto
               by
               the
               good
               way
               ;
               her
               end
               is
               ,
               to
               profit
               her
               King
               ,
               or
               her
               Countrie
               ,
               in
               doing
               her
               duty
               .
               Shee
               mockes
               at
               them
               ,
               that
               makes
               themselues
               be
               peirced
               for
               pleasure
               ,
               without
               beeing
               able
               to
               be
               profitable
               :
               shee
               saith
               ,
               that
               they
               haue
               too
               much
               blood
               ,
               (
               which
               they
               drew
               in
               old
               time
               from
               the
               Romane
               souldier
               that
               had
               beene
               rash
               )
               shee
               vaunts
               that
               shee
               will
               sell
               her selfe
               very
               deare
               ;
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               haue
               her
               cheape
               ,
               and
               that
               her
               Cypres
               trees
               shall
               not
               be
               alone
               ,
               nor
               without
               fruite
               .
               If
               these
               furious
               courages
               ,
               as
               I
               haue
               said
               were
               corrected
               by
               iudgement
               ;
               they
               would
               be
               without
               doubt
               ,
               fit
               for
               all
               high
               and
               hard
               executions
               .
               They
               doe
               imploy
               themselues
               most
               commonly
               in
               that
               which
               is
               least
               necessary
               :
               and
               this
               gallant
               ,
               and
               actiue
               humour
               is
               vnfitly
               lost
               ,
               with
               actions
               which
               are
               neither
               faire
               nor
               profitable
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               principall
               outward
               causes
               ,
               which
               doe
               thrust
               the
               soules
               ,
               guide
               the
               eies
               ,
               carry
               the
               hands
               to
               great
               executions
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               see
               false
               actions
               of
               Vertue
               .
               There
               remaineth
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               mother
               of
               all
               the
               artificiall
               
                 Valours
                 .
              
               It
               is
               the
               Honour
               ,
               
               the
               Lanterne
               of
               the
               ship
               ,
               the
               Pilot
               ,
               and
               the
               Port.
               I
               say
               the
               appearing
               
                 Honour
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               the
               true
               
                 Honour
                 .
              
               The
               appearing
               ,
               or
               vulgar
               
                 Honour
              
               is
               by
               force
               ,
               to
               content
               others
               :
               the
               true
               
                 Honour
              
               is
               voluntary
               to
               content
               ones
               selfe
               :
               the
               one
               ,
               will
               onely
               shunne
               blame
               and
               reproach
               ;
               the
               other
               leades
               to
               dangers
               ,
               not
               only
               not
               to
               faile
               ,
               but
               to
               doe
               well
               :
               the
               one
               lets
               himselfe
               be
               drawne
               thereunto
               by
               feare
               of
               reproach
               ,
               or
               else
               by
               this
               so
               martiall
               a
               zeale
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               :
               the
               other
               runnes
               thereunto
               by
               a
               laudable
               and
               gallant
               will
               ,
               to
               profit
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               and
               to
               doe
               vertuously
               .
               In
               which
               there
               is
               a
               notable
               difference
               .
               But
               if
               a
               man
               could
               read
               within
               their
               hearts
               ,
               there
               be
               many
               that
               doe
               runne
               the
               fortune
               of
               their
               life
               (
               defending
               their
               bodies
               )
               that
               would
               haue
               no
               will
               to
               be
               at
               such
               banquets
               ,
               if
               they
               were
               not
               afraid
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               afterwards
               made
               blush
               with
               shame
               .
               When
               such
               people
               doe
               light
               vpon
               so
               hot
               worke
               ,
               how
               they
               loose
               their
               iudgement
               ,
               how
               they
               goe
               all
               astray
               ,
               how
               their
               heart
               doth
               pant
               ,
               and
               their
               blood
               is
               all
               icie
               .
               They
               should
               make
               imprecations
               in
               their
               soule
               against
               that
               heretique
               ,
               which
               inuented
               these
               faire
               titles
               of
               duty
               and
               Vertue
               .
               Such
               men
               should
               be
               dispensed
               withall
               for
               
               wearing
               of
               swords
               ,
               seeing
               they
               be
               so
               ill
               fitting
               thereunto
               ,
               and
               Kings
               and
               Common-wealths
               should
               also
               be
               dispensed
               with
               ,
               for
               not
               giuing
               them
               any
               aduantage
               aboue
               other
               men
               .
               In
               which
               ,
               notwithstanding
               it
               must
               be
               considered
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               difference
               of
               those
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               actions
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               as
               of
               white
               to
               black
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               day
               to
               the
               night
               .
               He
               that
               is
               pricked
               forward
               only
               with
               a
               desire
               not
               to
               fall
               into
               reproach
               and
               infamy
               ,
               doth
               a
               laudable
               act
               ,
               with
               some
               little
               beame
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               a
               feeble
               colour
               .
               The
               life
               whereof
               is
               kept
               by
               the
               apprehension
               of
               the
               blame
               .
               These
               be
               soules
               halfe
               lightened
               .
               There
               be
               many
               that
               doe
               thus
               meete
               with
               hazards
               ,
               beeing
               therein
               engaged
               ,
               either
               for
               their
               ranke
               ,
               or
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               places
               ,
               or
               by
               some
               other
               occasions
               they
               encounter-with
               ,
               who
               goe
               to
               blowes
               gallantly
               in
               shew
               ,
               yet
               would
               be
               glad
               to
               be
               out
               of
               it
               ,
               what
               aduantage
               soeuer
               might
               come
               vnto
               them
               thereby
               .
               Be
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               be
               borne
               great
               enough
               of
               themselues
               ,
               and
               happy
               without
               aspiring
               further
               ;
               or
               that
               their
               inclination
               doth
               not
               agree
               with
               this
               troublesome
               trade
               .
               They
               watch
               perpetually
               ,
               that
               their
               play
               may
               not
               be
               discouered
               .
               What
               a
               miserable
               life
               is
               this
               ?
               It
               is
               to
               giue
               a
               great
               aduantage
               
               to
               fortune
               ouer
               them
               ,
               making
               themselues
               subect
               to
               a
               thousand
               troublesome
               accidents
               ,
               in
               which
               men
               truely
               vertuous
               ,
               and
               desirous
               to
               doe
               wel
               ,
               haue
               no
               share
               .
               For
               marke
               you
               how
               they
               worke
               .
               They
               beleeue
               they
               are
               borne
               to
               doe
               well
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               of
               the
               common
               sort
               of
               men
               ,
               to
               serue
               their
               Prince
               ,
               and
               their
               Countrie
               ;
               to
               assist
               the
               weake
               ,
               to
               punish
               the
               wicked
               ,
               to
               maintaine
               iustice
               .
               They
               know
               that
               they
               are
               obliged
               thereunto
               ,
               by
               diuine
               and
               humane
               Lawes
               ,
               as
               also
               by
               the
               Lawes
               of
               nature
               .
               What
               they
               doe
               is
               voluntary
               ,
               hauing
               no
               other
               end
               but
               to
               doe
               well
               ,
               expecting
               no
               recompence
               ,
               carrying
               this
               incorruptible
               modell
               of
               true
               
                 Honour
              
               in
               their
               vnderstanding
               ,
               which
               lifts
               them
               vp
               ,
               inflames
               them
               ,
               and
               transports
               them
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               gracious
               inchauntments
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               amarous
               bates
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               most
               rauishing
               figure
               that
               can
               be
               imagined
               .
               They
               goe
               to
               death
               without
               feare
               ,
               and
               without
               apprehension
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               humane
               nature
               can
               permit
               ,
               not
               onely
               because
               duty
               doth
               oblige
               them
               (
               that
               is
               too
               common
               )
               but
               because
               they
               will
               produce
               a
               faire
               action
               .
               Others
               doe
               keepe
               themselues
               from
               failing
               and
               doing
               euill
               ,
               by
               carrying
               themselues
               vertuously
               ,
               because
               duty
               doth
               
               constraine
               ,
               and
               straightly
               binde
               them
               therunto
               ;
               and
               these
               doe
               not
               expose
               so
               precious
               a
               gage
               as
               life
               ,
               onely
               for
               the
               consideration
               of
               that
               effect
               ;
               but
               for
               the
               desire
               they
               haue
               to
               profit
               others
               ,
               and
               to
               approach
               the
               nearer
               by
               such
               actions
               to
               the
               diuinity
               .
               Not
               to
               faile
               in
               things
               of
               great
               importance
               ,
               not
               to
               fall
               into
               shame
               ,
               and
               to
               keepe
               themselues
               from
               reproach
               ,
               is
               a
               common
               thing
               with
               the
               most
               part
               .
               But
               to
               make
               himselfe
               remarkeable
               by
               doing
               well
               ,
               to
               goe
               about
               to
               make
               himselfe
               famous
               by
               faire
               actions
               ;
               is
               not
               proper
               ,
               but
               to
               them
               onely
               ,
               that
               are
               wholy
               Vertuous
               .
               Those
               soules
               girt
               about
               with
               the
               diuine
               beame
               ,
               can
               bring
               forth
               nothing
               that
               is
               common
               ,
               base
               ,
               or
               vnworthie
               .
               Great
               things
               doe
               appertaine
               vnto
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               for
               them
               that
               the
               Cedars
               be
               planted
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               pillar
               that
               sustaineth
               the
               holy
               worke
               ,
               of
               the
               most
               worthy
               Vertue
               that
               is
               amongst
               men
               ,
               is
               Habitude
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               An
               action
               repeated
               ,
               and
               done
               many
               times
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               as
               the
               true
               touch
               of
               armes
               ,
               and
               the
               Soueraigne
               Iudge
               ,
               which
               iudgeth
               in
               the
               last
               resort
               of
               all
               faire
               actions
               .
               It
               is
               not
               all
               to
               know
               the
               danger
               ,
               and
               to
               goe
               thereto
               willingly
               ,
               as
               I
               haue
               said
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               circumstances
               ;
               but
               a
               man
               must
               
               goe
               many
               times
               one
               masters
               tricke
               onely
               :
               how
               bould
               soeuer
               he
               be
               ,
               makes
               not
               a
               good
               artizan
               ,
               neither
               doth
               one
               onely
               act
               of
               Vertue
               make
               a
               man
               vertuous
               .
               It
               is
               this
               Soueraigne
               sounding
               plummet
               of
               hearts
               ,
               that
               makes
               a
               man
               sweat
               blood
               ,
               and
               water
               .
               It
               is
               it
               that
               culleth
               out
               most
               curiously
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               expert
               workman
               which
               endeth
               this
               triumphant
               portall
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               dimensions
               .
               There
               be
               an
               infinite
               number
               ,
               who
               for
               that
               they
               haue
               not
               ballanced
               this
               high
               consideration
               ;
               or
               (
               to
               speake
               better
               )
               not
               hauing
               conceiued
               ,
               or
               imagined
               it
               ,
               after
               one
               vertuous
               action
               only
               ,
               haue
               sounded
               the
               retreate
               ,
               and
               so
               contented
               themselues
               .
               There
               be
               others
               ,
               after
               two
               or
               three
               faire
               actions
               ,
               besides
               their
               owne
               particular
               contentment
               ,
               haue
               come
               to
               a
               presumption
               ,
               measuring
               themselues
               by
               their
               shadow
               ,
               full
               of
               pride
               :
               for
               the
               opinion
               they
               haue
               that
               they
               are
               of
               a
               good
               stampe
               ,
               not
               knowing
               that
               the
               end
               iudgeth
               of
               all
               our
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               time
               limited
               to
               vertuous
               effects
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               commeth
               with
               the
               coffin
               ,
               and
               the
               burning
               torches
               .
               Not
               that
               I
               wil
               say
               ,
               that
               they
               which
               are
               heaped
               vp
               with
               Honour
               ,
               &
               by
               a
               thousand
               sufficient
               testimonies
               of
               their
               Valour
               ,
               haue
               been
               made
               famous
               ,
               
               shall
               seeke
               all
               occasions
               ,
               and
               hazard
               themselues
               like
               young
               men
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               haue
               done
               no
               great
               extraordinary
               matter
               .
               But
               whē
               occasion
               shall
               be
               offred
               ,
               &
               that
               the
               losse
               which
               they
               may
               make
               of
               themselues
               shall
               not
               be
               so
               preiudiciall
               ,
               as
               the
               profit
               of
               the
               Common-wealth
               shall
               be
               thereby
               great
               ;
               they
               must
               doe
               like
               other
               men
               .
               This
               Carreere
               of
               Glory
               is
               infinite
               ;
               a
               man
               must
               find
               no
               end
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               last
               end
               ;
               nor
               euer
               be
               weary
               or
               filled
               therewith
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               his
               hand
               can
               furnish
               his
               courage
               .
               We
               must
               not
               ,
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               come
               to
               such
               vnmeasurable
               passions
               ,
               and
               vnruly
               motions
               of
               such
               a
               blind
               and
               madde
               ambition
               ,
               as
               
                 Marius
              
               had
               ;
               who
               ouerloaden
               with
               many
               yeares
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               with
               victories
               ;
               and
               buried
               (
               as
               a
               man
               would
               say
               )
               with
               the
               multitude
               of
               his
               Triumphes
               ,
               did
               notwithstanding
               beare
               enuy
               to
               young
               men
               .
               Too
               much
               is
               alwaies
               to
               be
               blamed
               .
               Habitude
               then
               is
               the
               last
               peice
               in
               order
               ,
               and
               in
               perfection
               ,
               it
               is
               one
               of
               the
               principall
               .
               There
               bee
               some
               ,
               that
               once
               in
               their
               liues
               before
               their
               Prince
               haue
               done
               wonderfully
               .
               They
               were
               prepared
               for
               that
               blow
               :
               They
               would
               die
               ,
               or
               goe
               out
               of
               the
               mire
               of
               their
               auncestors
               ;
               enrich
               ,
               and
               put
               themselues
               to
               ease
               .
               The
               artifice
               was
               not
               euil
               ,
               if
               they
               saued
               themselues
               ,
               
               and
               reaped
               the
               fruit
               of
               hope
               ;
               vnlesse
               death
               had
               fastened
               a
               nayle
               to
               their
               designes
               ,
               from
               which
               beeing
               escaped
               ,
               they
               had
               yet
               at
               the
               least
               this
               pleasure
               ,
               to
               haue
               once
               in
               their
               liues
               done
               wel
               ,
               and
               to
               hold
               that
               in
               common
               with
               the
               most
               honest
               men
               .
               Those
               people
               flie
               at
               nothing
               but
               the
               Larke
               .
               They
               should
               haue
               been
               in
               danger
               many
               times
               ,
               furnished
               with
               all
               things
               requisite
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               armes
               of
               vnderstanding
               and
               courage
               ;
               heauenly
               armes
               of
               the
               proofe
               of
               shots
               of
               death
               ,
               despising
               the
               graue
               ,
               and
               not
               esteeming
               any
               thing
               equall
               to
               the
               desire
               of
               doing
               well
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               haue
               been
               honoured
               with
               the
               triumphant
               Crowne
               ,
               which
               is
               giuen
               to
               the
               vertuous
               .
               Among
               the
               muske
               of
               Canon-powder
               ,
               all
               couered
               with
               the
               Aromatique
               perfumes
               ,
               which
               the
               smoake
               of
               Harquebuzes
               doth
               cast
               vpon
               the
               points
               of
               swords
               and
               pikes
               ,
               the
               generous
               spirit
               doth
               exercise
               it selfe
               ;
               there
               she
               takes
               her
               measure
               ;
               at
               this
               rigorous
               schoole
               shee
               learnes
               a
               diuine
               Mistrisship
               :
               there
               she
               gets
               her
               durable
               orders
               ,
               not
               once
               ,
               nor
               thrice
               ,
               nor
               fowre
               times
               ,
               but
               a
               thousand
               times
               ;
               euen
               as
               often
               as
               need
               is
               for
               the
               Common
               good
               .
               They
               which
               doe
               not
               measure
               themselues
               by
               this
               ell
               ,
               are
               friuolous
               shadowes
               ,
               and
               (
               if
               I
               may
               say
               so
               )
               fantasies
               
               of
               true
               Vertue
               ,
               whereof
               they
               haue
               but
               a
               vaine
               appearance
               .
               That
               likewise
               doth
               not
               endure
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               things
               being
               exactly
               waighed
               ,
               I
               am
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               cleare-sighted
               wil
               pronounce
               a
               sentence
               which
               cannot
               be
               retracted
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               That
               there
               be
               very
               few
               men
               adorned
               with
               this
               incomparable
               vertue
               in
               perfection
               .
               Notwithstanding
               some
               do
               approach
               thereunto
               more
               then
               others
               ,
               and
               an
               infinite
               number
               may
               haue
               some
               seeds
               and
               sprigs
               thereof
               ,
               like
               weake
               beames
               from
               so
               supernaturall
               a
               light
               .
               Thou
               that
               goest
               ,
               seeking
               by
               the
               constellation
               of
               starres
               ,
               by
               the
               composition
               of
               humours
               ,
               by
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               so
               rare
               a
               treasure
               ,
               know
               thou
               art
               an
               Heretique
               .
               This
               sparkling
               Planet
               of
               
                 Mars
              
               doth
               not
               influe
               vigour
               enough
               .
               The
               fowre
               elementary
               qualities
               doe
               not
               know
               what
               it
               is
               to
               go
               to
               blowes
               ;
               they
               hate
               them
               ,
               the
               bloud
               cannot
               vnderstand
               so
               high
               a
               lesson
               ,
               quite
               contrary
               to
               his
               beeing
               .
               This
               apprentiship
               doth
               come
               from
               elsewhere
               .
               It
               is
               true
               (
               as
               I
               haue
               said
               )
               that
               there
               bee
               some
               soules
               better
               disposed
               to
               Vertue
               ,
               then
               others
               ;
               and
               likewise
               some
               bodies
               more
               fit
               to
               receiue
               the
               faire
               influences
               of
               the
               soule
               .
            
             
               Yet
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               all
               men
               generally
               and
               
               naturally
               doe
               feare
               death
               .
               It
               is
               a
               grieuous
               thing
               to
               forsake
               this
               pleasing
               light
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               to
               goe
               with
               wormes
               ,
               whatsoeuer
               is
               imagined
               .
               This
               default
               comes
               from
               sin
               ,
               this
               weakenesse
               hath
               drawne
               from
               thence
               her
               beginning
               .
               It
               brought
               death
               ,
               which
               is
               irkesome
               to
               man
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               not
               so
               at
               the
               first
               creation
               .
               Without
               going
               any
               higher
               in
               Theologie
               ,
               I
               will
               follow
               my
               point
               .
               The
               feare
               of
               death
               ,
               mans
               perpetuall
               Hostesse
               ,
               whose
               efficient
               cause
               ,
               matter
               and
               forme
               ,
               be
               within
               the
               bones
               ,
               the
               blood
               ,
               and
               the
               arteries
               ,
               is
               a
               miserable
               worker
               of
               all
               the
               irresotions
               which
               doe
               ariue
               for
               this
               subiect
               .
               Feare
               to
               die
               ,
               the
               hereditary
               maladie
               ,
               the
               domesticall
               weakenes
               ,
               the
               naturall
               falling-sickenesse
               to
               man
               ,
               is
               the
               beginner
               of
               all
               infirmities
               ,
               to
               them
               that
               doe
               not
               thinke
               to
               liue
               well
               .
               Now
               to
               liue
               well
               ,
               a
               man
               must
               cast
               his
               eyes
               vpon
               his
               carriage
               ,
               he
               must
               thinke
               of
               the
               end
               ,
               he
               must
               meditate
               vpon
               this
               common
               and
               last
               passage
               of
               men
               .
               It
               was
               all
               the
               Philosophy
               of
               the
               Auncients
               ,
               which
               in
               truth
               is
               a
               good
               part
               of
               perfection
               ,
               though
               not
               the
               principall
               .
               To
               meditate
               vpon
               death
               ,
               to
               imagine
               that
               after
               this
               short
               and
               painefull
               life
               ,
               there
               is
               an
               eternall
               and
               blessed
               life
               ,
               is
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               way
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               though
               not
               
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               ende
               .
               This
               answereth
               to
               that
               diuine
               sentence
               ,
               
                 Know
                 thy selfe
                 ,
              
               represent
               thy selfe
               that
               thou
               art
               a
               cleare
               beame
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               thy
               house
               is
               heauen
               ,
               that
               the
               diuine
               essences
               doe
               pertaine
               to
               thee
               of
               proximitie
               ,
               that
               thou
               art
               a
               passenger
               in
               this
               miserable
               life
               ,
               that
               Vertue
               is
               the
               onely
               image
               ,
               whereof
               thou
               must
               bee
               an
               Idolater
               ,
               and
               which
               must
               wholly
               gouerne
               thee
               .
               These
               considerations
               doe
               open
               the
               barre
               to
               faire
               actions
               ,
               but
               the
               gate
               is
               yet
               shut
               .
               This
               Vertue
               is
               excellent
               without
               doubt
               ,
               which
               prepareth
               the
               soules
               to
               good
               ,
               &
               lifteth
               vp
               thy
               vnderstanding
               to
               all
               high
               &
               worthy
               things
               .
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               for
               all
               that
               :
               To
               command
               a
               mans
               selfe
               is
               more
               then
               all
               that
               .
               The
               other
               hath
               the
               tongue
               ,
               this
               the
               hand
               ;
               one
               the
               word
               ,
               the
               other
               the
               effect
               ;
               the
               one
               prepareth
               the
               soule
               to
               the
               diet
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               the
               diet
               it selfe
               ;
               the
               one
               mooues
               humours
               ,
               the
               other
               purges
               them
               ;
               the
               one
               guides
               ,
               the
               other
               executes
               :
               To
               conclude
               ,
               the
               one
               beginneth
               ,
               &
               the
               other
               endeth
               the
               work
               .
               To
               know
               a
               mans
               selfe
               ,
               answereth
               to
               the
               meditation
               of
               death
               :
               to
               command
               a
               mans
               selfe
               ,
               answereth
               to
               the
               contempt
               of
               death
               .
               The
               auncients
               made
               their
               Philosophy
               and
               loue
               of
               wisdome
               ,
               meditation
               of
               death
               only
               ,
               whereas
               they
               should
               
               haue
               said
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               meditation
               and
               contempt
               both
               together
               .
               For
               these
               two
               be
               sister-germanes
               ,
               and
               inseparable
               ,
               to
               conduct
               to
               the
               sacred
               Temple
               of
               
                 Sapience
                 .
              
               But
               what
               is
               this
               attracting
               brightnes
               ?
               what
               is
               this
               charmious
               figure
               ?
               what
               is
               this
               diuine
               ladder
               ,
               which
               when
               in
               hath
               inlightened
               by
               the
               discourse
               of
               reason
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               knowledge
               of
               our selues
               ,
               and
               burned
               by
               the
               pleasing
               flames
               of
               the
               loue
               of
               it
               ,
               doth
               make
               vs
               enter
               into
               heauen
               ?
               It
               is
               Magnanimitie
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               contempt
               of
               death
               .
               What
               is
               the
               end
               of
               it
               ?
               to
               doe
               alwaies
               well
               .
               If
               they
               aske
               ,
               what
               Temples
               ,
               what
               Sacrifices
               shee
               desireth
               ?
               She
               will
               answer
               ,
               that
               shee
               is
               all
               that
               ,
               that
               she
               hath
               all
               in
               her selfe
               .
               If
               they
               doe
               presse
               her
               ,
               to
               tell
               what
               mooueth
               her
               ;
               she
               will
               say
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               onely
               her
               affection
               to
               cary
               her selfe
               in
               all
               things
               vertuously
               .
               Why
               she
               doth
               not
               feare
               death
               ?
               Because
               she
               feareth
               her selfe
               more
               .
               Why
               she
               doth
               not
               desire
               the
               conuersation
               of
               life
               ,
               so
               sweete
               ?
               Because
               to
               liue
               without
               Vertue
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               dead
               ,
               without
               any
               hope
               to
               liue
               againe
               .
               Let
               them
               question
               her
               euery
               manner
               of
               way
               ,
               she
               shall
               be
               as
               ready
               and
               wise
               to
               answer
               ,
               as
               firme
               and
               couragious
               to
               resist
               .
               Now
               as
               you
               see
               ,
               to
               know
               a
               mans
               selfe
               goeth
               not
               so
               forward
               as
               
               to
               command
               a
               mans
               selfe
               :
               so
               it
               must
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               to
               meditate
               vpon
               death
               is
               not
               so
               much
               as
               to
               despise
               it
               .
               Many
               doe
               know
               their
               own
               infirmities
               ,
               they
               haue
               euen
               drawne
               the
               very
               picture
               of
               them
               with
               all
               the
               liuely
               colours
               ,
               there
               wants
               nothing
               .
               They
               know
               that
               they
               are
               subiect
               to
               a
               thousand
               loose
               passions
               ;
               they
               resolue
               to
               combate
               these
               domesticall
               enemies
               ;
               they
               prepare
               themselues
               thereunto
               ;
               and
               euen
               in
               the
               very
               instant
               that
               they
               are
               ready
               to
               come
               to
               handy-blowes
               ,
               they
               do
               as
               
                 Dolon
              
               did
               in
               
                 Homer
                 ,
              
               who
               cast
               away
               his
               Buckler
               in
               the
               cheife
               time
               of
               the
               skirmish
               ;
               or
               like
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               after
               hee
               had
               made
               proud
               marches
               cries
               out
               against
               his
               follies
               ;
               I
               see
               the
               best
               and
               like
               it
               ,
               and
               doe
               follow
               the
               worst
               .
               It
               is
               cowardize
               ,
               they
               haue
               not
               force
               enough
               to
               resist
               ,
               hauing
               but
               one
               feeble
               obscure
               sparke
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               the
               power
               to
               heate
               ,
               though
               it
               giue
               light
               .
               They
               which
               commaund
               themselues
               ,
               doe
               shewe
               that
               they
               haue
               beene
               longer
               exercised
               in
               this
               faire
               Academy
               ,
               that
               they
               haue
               beene
               vpon
               the
               iusting
               ,
               or
               fencing
               place
               :
               that
               they
               haue
               wrestled
               against
               the
               prodiges
               of
               vice
               ,
               and
               throwne
               them
               to
               the
               ground
               :
               which
               makes
               them
               worthy
               of
               praise
               ,
               and
               to
               haue
               their
               names
               
               graued
               in
               letters
               of
               gold
               in
               the
               holy
               Temple
               of
               
                 Honour
                 .
              
               This
               then
               answereth
               to
               the
               contempt
               of
               death
               ,
               which
               cannot
               bee
               familiar
               with
               a
               man
               but
               by
               
                 Valour
                 ,
              
               which
               doth
               not
               consist
               onely
               in
               marshall
               actions
               ,
               neither
               is
               enclosed
               with
               those
               walles
               alone
               ;
               because
               there
               bee
               a
               thousand
               other
               instruments
               of
               this
               cruell
               enemy
               of
               nature
               ,
               besides
               those
               of
               warre
               .
               
                 Socrates
              
               who
               swallowed
               hemlocke
               ,
               did
               as
               much
               contemne
               death
               ,
               as
               
                 Alexander
              
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               his
               combates
               .
               The
               one
               was
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               transported
               with
               marshall
               fury
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               was
               no
               more
               mooued
               ,
               seeing
               his
               death
               prepared
               ,
               then
               if
               they
               had
               come
               to
               inuite
               to
               runne
               at
               the
               playes
               of
               
                 Olympus
                 :
              
               The
               one
               was
               almost
               out
               of
               himselfe
               with
               choller
               :
               the
               other
               was
               altogether
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               quite
               out
               of
               the
               frailty
               of
               man
               ,
               through
               a
               firme
               and
               constant
               resolution
               to
               this
               last
               step
               .
               Both
               of
               them
               did
               it
               through
               greatnesse
               of
               courage
               ;
               
                 Valour
              
               was
               in
               them
               both
               ,
               all
               the
               worke
               was
               hers
               .
               Notwithstanding
               ,
               the
               one
               of
               them
               was
               inflamed
               with
               the
               ardour
               of
               young
               blood
               ,
               with
               ambition
               and
               with
               the
               desire
               to
               make
               himselfe
               venerable
               to
               posterity
               :
               the
               other
               was
               not
               stupide
               ,
               nor
               insensible
               ,
               but
               he
               had
               a
               constant
               coldnes
               ,
               
               a
               firme
               resolution
               ,
               with
               discourse
               ,
               iudgement
               ,
               and
               meditation
               ,
               hauing
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               but
               manfully
               to
               resist
               fortune
               ,
               and
               death
               ,
               without
               beeing
               thrust
               on
               by
               consideration
               of
               worldly
               vanities
               .
               Wherein
               is
               to
               be
               noted
               ,
               that
               these
               latter
               parts
               be
               euen
               as
               necessary
               as
               the
               others
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               great
               and
               vnheard
               of
               effects
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               doe
               proceede
               cheifely
               from
               the
               vnderstanding
               ,
               and
               intelligence
               .
               Truely
               ,
               they
               which
               haue
               not
               learned
               this
               magnificent
               Science
               ,
               but
               amongst
               Pistolls
               ,
               and
               Pikes
               ,
               haue
               a
               
                 Valour
                 ,
              
               more
               brutish
               ,
               lesse
               considering
               ,
               and
               lesse
               wise
               .
               They
               which
               haue
               exercised
               their
               forces
               onely
               in
               
                 Plato
              
               his
               walke
               ,
               in
               the
               study
               ,
               haue
               a
               more
               soft
               spirit
               ,
               and
               which
               doth
               not
               seeme
               so
               vigorous
               against
               euill
               (
               because
               experience
               assureth
               weaknes
               ,
               and
               is
               ordinarily
               seene
               ,
               among
               the
               blood
               and
               the
               sword
               )
               it
               maketh
               the
               courages
               more
               cowardly
               ,
               and
               supporteth
               the
               most
               imbecill
               ;
               for
               as
               much
               as
               custome
               is
               another
               nature
               .
               The
               contempt
               of
               death
               for
               them
               is
               by
               imagination
               in
               the
               aire
               ,
               not
               meeting
               as
               others
               doe
               ,
               among
               them
               that
               are
               hurt
               ,
               slaine
               ,
               and
               daily
               at
               blowes
               .
               True
               it
               is
               that
               
                 Socrates
              
               had
               married
               his
               spirit
               with
               his
               hand
               ,
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               courage
               with
               his
               sword
               ,
               and
               his
               high
               
               imaginations
               with
               execution
               and
               proofe
               .
               After
               he
               had
               meditated
               and
               layed
               the
               foundations
               of
               this
               faire
               Pyramides
               ,
               by
               the
               diuine
               Idea's
               of
               his
               vnderstanding
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               proud
               proiect
               which
               carried
               him
               away
               in
               his
               thought
               ,
               he
               put
               his
               hand
               to
               the
               worke
               .
               Wee
               must
               not
               meruaile
               ,
               if
               by
               this
               band
               which
               is
               not
               common
               ,
               he
               brought
               forth
               no
               common
               thing
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               I
               haue
               said
               that
               it
               is
               not
               at
               the
               Warre
               only
               that
               magnanimity
               is
               exercised
               ;
               a
               long
               imprisonment
               ,
               pouerty
               ,
               maladies
               ,
               the
               losse
               of
               friends
               ,
               and
               other
               accidents
               ,
               be
               proofes
               of
               a
               courage
               manly
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               more
               assured
               then
               of
               death
               it selfe
               .
               In
               the
               meane
               time
               ,
               a
               man
               must
               well
               consider
               what
               contempt
               of
               death
               is
               .
               A
               man
               doth
               not
               feare
               death
               ,
               onely
               for
               the
               griefes
               that
               it
               brings
               vs
               ,
               which
               are
               soone
               passed
               ;
               but
               for
               the
               pleasure
               whereof
               it
               depriueth
               vs
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               delights
               of
               life
               ;
               which
               comes
               of
               follie
               ,
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               want
               of
               meditation
               .
               That
               which
               ones
               leaues
               ,
               giues
               more
               paine
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               one
               feeles
               ;
               and
               whosoeuer
               would
               take
               away
               the
               apprehension
               of
               this
               bitternesse
               ,
               should
               but
               onely
               tast
               it
               .
               The
               euill
               comes
               from
               the
               fantasie
               ,
               which
               hath
               most
               force
               where
               there
               is
               least
               reason
               .
               
               Death
               is
               made
               so
               redoubtable
               ,
               because
               it
               takes
               from
               vs
               the
               ioyes
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               we
               are
               tied
               to
               that
               which
               doth
               least
               appertaine
               vnto
               vs.
               For
               feeble
               pleasures
               ,
               the
               long
               vse
               whereof
               should
               be
               odious
               vnto
               vs
               :
               For
               lewd
               desires
               which
               haue
               found
               our
               tast
               sicke
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               to
               gaine
               yet
               some
               dayes
               ,
               and
               to
               haue
               a
               miserable
               delay
               ,
               and
               a
               shamefull
               respite
               ;
               a
               man
               would
               lengthen
               the
               parchment
               ,
               and
               deferre
               the
               matter
               ;
               so
               loath
               is
               a
               man
               to
               ariue
               .
               All
               that
               proceeds
               from
               want
               of
               iudgement
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               we
               haue
               lodged
               our
               Soueraigne
               good
               where
               it
               is
               not
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               seeke
               it
               for
               the
               most
               part
               by
               his
               contrary
               .
               To
               haue
               then
               the
               contempt
               of
               death
               ,
               we
               must
               rather
               haue
               knowledge
               of
               the
               life
               that
               is
               truely
               worthy
               of
               man.
               Neither
               could
               the
               lot
               of
               
                 Africa
                 ,
              
               nor
               
                 Circes
                 ,
              
               nor
               the
               
                 Syrens
                 ,
              
               nor
               all
               the
               attracting
               delights
               of
               the
               nymph
               
                 Calypso
                 ,
              
               retaine
               the
               wise
               Greeke
               .
               His
               designes
               were
               more
               lofty
               ,
               he
               was
               tyed
               with
               more
               strong
               bonds
               ;
               the
               knowledge
               which
               he
               had
               of
               a
               greater
               blesse
               ,
               made
               him
               enter
               into
               an
               extraordinary
               disdaine
               of
               these
               vnworthy
               pleasures
               .
               Contraries
               one
               neare
               the
               other
               doe
               shine
               most
               :
               So
               the
               discourses
               of
               reason
               ,
               be
               cleare
               Lampes
               ,
               which
               shew
               the
               way
               in
               the
               darknes
               
               of
               our
               blindnes
               ;
               it
               is
               by
               them
               that
               we
               vnderstand
               what
               to
               follow
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               our
               resolution
               to
               doe
               that
               which
               doth
               most
               carry
               a
               man
               beyond
               man.
               There
               is
               no
               Vertue
               that
               can
               lead
               through
               these
               thornes
               ,
               through
               these
               rugged
               rockes
               ,
               and
               through
               these
               fearefull
               solitarinesses
               to
               perfection
               ;
               but
               magnanimity
               .
               Shee
               is
               without
               ignorance
               knowing
               all
               things
               ,
               hauing
               digested
               all
               doubts
               ,
               chased
               all
               clouds
               ,
               taken
               away
               all
               scruples
               ,
               by
               the
               faire
               and
               agreeable
               Theorique
               meditation
               ,
               which
               would
               haue
               beene
               vnfruitefull
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               not
               beene
               put
               in
               vse
               ,
               by
               this
               Queene
               of
               Vertues
               .
               This
               heauenly
               Queene
               then
               ,
               hauing
               carried
               her
               intelligence
               ,
               vpon
               all
               that
               concerneth
               man
               ,
               and
               hauing
               sported
               her selfe
               through
               all
               this
               great
               Theatre
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               after
               shee
               had
               waighed
               ,
               ●ounded
               ,
               and
               calculated
               all
               :
               Shee
               knew
               that
               well-doing
               was
               the
               highest
               point
               at
               which
               humane
               nature
               could
               ariue
               .
               Glad
               of
               this
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               wholly
               transported
               with
               admiration
               of
               her
               owne
               diuine
               essence
               ;
               shee
               hath
               made
               choice
               of
               this
               golden
               sleece
               ,
               and
               there
               erected
               her
               conquests
               .
               She
               is
               so
               resolued
               .
               This
               is
               not
               all
               ,
               shee
               is
               gone
               into
               action
               .
               Shee
               is
               in
               the
               conflict
               ,
               she
               remaines
               glittering
               with
               victorious
               
               glory
               ouer
               her
               enemies
               .
               To
               this
               beginning
               a
               thousand
               difficulties
               are
               opposed
               to
               her
               designes
               .
               Feeble
               nature
               ,
               in
               a
               traunce
               with
               feare
               ,
               so
               sensible
               ,
               open
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               euills
               ,
               perfumed
               soft
               lasciuious
               pleasures
               ,
               couered
               with
               amber
               and
               muske
               ,
               with
               bodies
               without
               armes
               ,
               and
               legges
               ,
               with
               maymed
               shapes
               ,
               with
               sad
               goings
               ,
               in
               some
               ,
               ioyes
               ,
               and
               griefes
               ,
               pell-mell
               ,
               will
               violently
               pull
               the
               armes
               out
               of
               her
               hands
               .
               Shee
               hath
               ouerthrowne
               all
               ,
               shee
               hath
               vanquished
               all
               ,
               shee
               remaines
               Mistresse
               of
               the
               field
               .
               Let
               them
               cut
               ,
               slash
               ,
               burne
               ,
               let
               all
               the
               world
               come
               together
               to
               fall
               ;
               a
               man
               accompanied
               with
               this
               incomparable
               Vertue
               ,
               remaines
               without
               loosening
               ,
               stiffe
               ,
               and
               firme
               ,
               as
               marble
               .
               Admirable
               rampier
               against
               misfortunes
               ,
               and
               most
               strange
               euents
               ;
               how
               diuine
               thou
               art
               faire
               Vertue
               ,
               seeing
               thou
               doest
               draw
               men
               from
               the
               gouernement
               of
               humanity
               ,
               how
               high
               and
               eleuated
               thou
               art
               ,
               seeing
               thou
               doest
               roote
               from
               the
               center
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               the
               earth
               it selfe
               ;
               how
               strong
               thou
               art
               ,
               seeing
               thou
               doest
               giue
               the
               forces
               of
               
                 Sampson
                 ,
              
               to
               the
               imbecillity
               of
               humane
               nature
               ,
               which
               is
               weaknes
               it selfe
               ;
               how
               aboue
               humane
               thou
               art
               ,
               seeing
               thou
               doest
               make
               our
               senses
               leape
               ouer
               the
               barres
               of
               sense
               ;
               
               and
               how
               rare
               thou
               art
               ,
               seeing
               thou
               art
               so
               difficill
               .
               If
               I
               did
               thinke
               to
               be
               exempt
               from
               the
               blame
               of
               presumption
               for
               enterprizing
               to
               speake
               of
               so
               high
               a
               subiect
               ;
               I
               would
               produce
               for
               an
               example
               ,
               a
               spirit
               wholly
               royall
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               to
               say
               )
               fully
               perfect
               .
               Let
               a
               man
               behold
               it
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               he
               will
               iudge
               it
               such
               as
               I
               desire
               it
               in
               this
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               You
               that
               are
               a
               man
               ,
               and
               aboue
               men
               ,
               (
               as
               such
               an
               one
               )
               giue
               me
               leaue
               to
               be
               so
               bold
               to
               speake
               of
               this
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               is
               admired
               and
               reuerenced
               in
               you
               ,
               with
               many
               others
               which
               haue
               adiudged
               you
               the
               prize
               ,
               aboue
               all
               Princes
               of
               the
               World.
               As
               a
               man
               suffer
               me
               to
               speake
               of
               your
               Vertue
               .
               As
               aboue
               men
               ,
               for
               that
               you
               are
               glittering
               with
               so
               many
               perfections
               aboue
               humane
               .
               Pardon
               my
               presumption
               ,
               in
               consideration
               of
               the
               zeale
               which
               I
               haue
               to
               honour
               that
               which
               deserues
               it
               .
               As
               a
               King
               permit
               me
               to
               speake
               the
               truth
               .
               Let
               a
               man
               looke
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               with
               the
               eyes
               of
               enuy
               ,
               and
               euill
               speaking
               that
               spares
               nothing
               ;
               and
               with
               the
               eyes
               of
               iudgement
               ,
               which
               doe
               waigh
               all
               things
               as
               is
               meet
               ,
               taking
               away
               those
               domestique
               sorceresses
               of
               Kings
               Courts
               ,
               flatterie
               and
               passion
               ;
               he
               shall
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               magnanimitie
               of
               our
               great
               
                 Henry
              
               is
               incomparable
               ,
               and
               such
               
               as
               a
               man
               would
               desire
               in
               perfection
               .
               The
               desire
               to
               make
               himselfe
               immortall
               ,
               by
               the
               renowne
               which
               preacheth
               the
               faire
               deedes
               after
               the
               Tombe
               ,
               hath
               not
               made
               him
               produce
               so
               many
               famous
               military
               acts
               .
               For
               he
               that
               hath
               his
               vnderstanding
               as
               cleare
               ,
               as
               his
               courage
               heroicall
               ,
               knowes
               right
               well
               that
               Princes
               may
               make
               themselues
               so
               by
               a
               thousand
               other
               effects
               of
               Vertue
               .
               
                 Adrian
                 ,
                 Traiane
                 ,
                 Seuerus
                 ,
              
               and
               many
               other
               the
               most
               famous
               Emperours
               ,
               without
               giuing
               one
               blow
               with
               a
               sword
               ,
               by
               iustice
               ,
               sweetnes
               ,
               magnificence
               ,
               prudence
               ,
               and
               liberalitie
               haue
               gotten
               to
               themselues
               ,
               offerings
               and
               sacrifices
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               
                 Memorie
                 .
              
               Neither
               hath
               ambition
               and
               couetousnesse
               giuen
               him
               so
               many
               hats
               of
               triumphs
               .
               These
               are
               the
               three
               strongest
               and
               violentest
               passions
               ,
               which
               do
               most
               rule
               men
               .
               After
               that
               God
               had
               called
               him
               to
               this
               Estate
               by
               a
               lawfull
               succession
               ,
               what
               along
               time
               were
               all
               his
               actions
               rauishments
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               monstrous
               workes
               ?
               His
               hand
               ,
               and
               his
               vnderstanding
               did
               euery
               day
               miracles
               .
               The
               desire
               to
               raigne
               could
               neuer
               shake
               his
               soule
               :
               when
               all
               were
               banded
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               (
               because
               hee
               would
               not
               be
               sprinckled
               with
               holy-water
               )
               all
               swore
               his
               ruine
               in
               the
               most
               part
               of
               Christendome
               .
               
               During
               these
               stormes
               ,
               and
               thunder-bolts
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               counter-battery
               ,
               he
               thundered
               ,
               he
               stormed
               by
               the
               invincible
               force
               of
               his
               courage
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               vanquished
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               owne
               force
               .
               Forsaken
               of
               strangers
               ,
               betrayed
               of
               his
               owne
               ,
               depriued
               of
               meanes
               ,
               he
               sustained
               a
               waight
               which
               was
               not
               to
               be
               borne
               but
               by
               him
               .
               He
               surmounted
               all
               mortall
               accidents
               ,
               he
               trode
               time
               and
               fortune
               vnder
               his
               feet
               ,
               he
               executed
               that
               which
               was
               iudged
               of
               all
               most
               impossible
               .
               He
               relyed
               vpon
               few
               ,
               but
               his
               lofty
               spirit
               ,
               which
               thought
               it
               should
               faile
               in
               forsaking
               his
               first
               way
               ,
               held
               it selfe
               immoueable
               among
               the
               torrents
               .
               It
               was
               Magnanimity
               ,
               which
               as
               a
               celestial
               anchor
               did
               ward
               so
               many
               sea
               blowes
               ,
               in
               so
               horrible
               &
               sudden
               a
               sea-tempest
               .
               That
               very
               thing
               ,
               by
               a
               more
               high
               cōsideration
               ,
               made
               him
               obedient
               to
               reason
               ,
               to
               gaine
               by
               a
               iust
               change
               the
               reputatiō
               to
               be
               equall
               and
               iudicious
               ;
               and
               to
               take
               away
               the
               imagination
               ,
               to
               be
               vnpitifull
               and
               obstinate
               .
               Behold
               two
               notable
               victories
               ,
               he
               hath
               surmounted
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               his
               enemies
               ,
               he
               hath
               vanquished
               himselfe
               .
               If
               these
               two
               frenzies
               of
               men
               that
               I
               haue
               spoken
               of
               ,
               Ambition
               and
               the
               desire
               of
               riches
               ,
               had
               had
               aduantage
               ouer
               him
               ;
               he
               would
               from
               the
               first
               
               day
               (
               to
               auoid
               so
               many
               troubles
               ,
               to
               destroy
               wholly
               so
               many
               cruell
               
                 Hydraes
                 ,
              
               against
               which
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               contest
               so
               long
               )
               haue
               yeelded
               :
               but
               hee
               beleeued
               hee
               should
               haue
               done
               wrong
               to
               his
               Vertue
               .
            
             
               Not
               any
               of
               the
               other
               accidentall
               causes
               alleadged
               ,
               did
               make
               him
               perseuere
               in
               that
               high
               resolution
               but
               one
               onely
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King.
               He
               was
               alwaies
               with
               him
               .
               This
               continuall
               representation
               ,
               increased
               his
               courage
               ,
               raised
               vp
               his
               spirit
               ,
               and
               strengthened
               his
               armes
               .
               He
               did
               feare
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               vnworthy
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               would
               alwaies
               be
               like
               himselfe
               .
               Because
               I
               haue
               discoursed
               at
               length
               ,
               of
               this
               particularity
               ,
               in
               the
               treatise
               which
               I
               made
               vpon
               the
               conuersation
               of
               his
               Maiestie
               ,
               I
               will
               speake
               no
               more
               of
               it
               .
               After
               that
               this
               excellent
               Prince
               had
               the
               
                 Flowre
                 de
                 Luce
              
               assured
               ,
               and
               the
               Crown
               well
               fastened
               vpon
               his
               head
               ,
               let
               a
               man
               mark
               all
               his
               actions
               ;
               he
               shall
               see
               that
               he
               hath
               alwaies
               been
               the
               same
               man
               he
               was
               before
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               greatnes
               of
               courage
               ,
               hauing
               no
               other
               aime
               ,
               but
               to
               doe
               well
               ,
               nor
               other
               end
               but
               the
               safetie
               of
               his
               people
               .
               It
               would
               require
               many
               Volumes
               ,
               to
               describe
               worthily
               the
               high
               and
               incredible
               executions
               of
               this
               great
               Captaine
               .
               With
               what
               industry
               ,
               
               with
               what
               inuentions
               hath
               this
               admirable
               King
               ,
               raised
               so
               many
               faire
               Pyramides
               ,
               erected
               so
               many
               Colosses
               ,
               built
               so
               many
               Theatres
               ,
               and
               Amphi-theatres
               of
               his
               glory
               ?
               with
               the
               magnanimity
               ,
               which
               hath
               not
               carried
               ,
               but
               wrapt
               him
               to
               infinite
               perils
               ,
               made
               his
               body
               of
               marble
               with
               continuall
               toyling
               ,
               his
               spirit
               alwaies
               watching
               in
               the
               ambushes
               of
               fortune
               ,
               his
               heart
               infatigable
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               trauells
               ,
               and
               as
               vnconquerable
               by
               his
               enemies
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               infinite
               paines
               which
               he
               suffred
               in
               this
               perpetual
               torment
               .
               Among
               so
               many
               miseries
               ,
               as
               enuy
               ,
               fortune
               ,
               the
               corruptiō
               of
               the
               age
               ,
               the
               vnheard
               of
               obstinacy
               of
               his
               subiects
               ,
               who
               would
               haue
               buried
               themselues
               aliue
               haue
               shewed
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               cōfusiō
               :
               let
               vs
               a
               litle
               behold
               the
               incōparable
               greatnes
               of
               the
               vertue
               of
               this
               Christian
               
                 Hercules
                 .
              
               At
               these
               earthquaks
               ,
               at
               these
               ouertures
               of
               the
               deeps
               ,
               at
               these
               inundations
               ,
               at
               these
               furious
               and
               enraged
               winds
               ,
               he
               continued
               firme
               as
               a
               rocke
               .
               By
               his
               Prudence
               he
               hath
               brought
               a
               sleepe
               the
               waking
               Dragons
               ;
               by
               his
               force
               he
               hath
               put
               in
               peices
               the
               most
               strong
               ;
               by
               his
               liberalitie
               ,
               he
               hath
               troden
               vnder
               foot
               the
               most
               insatiable
               ,
               to
               chase
               them
               as
               
                 Harpyes
                 ,
              
               to
               the
               comfort
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               by
               his
               sweetnesse
               he
               hath
               hazarded
               
               his
               life
               a
               thousand
               times
               ,
               to
               keepe
               it
               for
               his
               owne
               ;
               and
               by
               his
               mercie
               ,
               hee
               hath
               exposed
               himselfe
               as
               a
               sacrifice
               ,
               to
               redeeme
               his
               Kingdome
               from
               the
               captiuity
               of
               
                 Egypt
                 .
              
            
             
               Valourous
               
                 King
                 ,
              
               and
               gentle
               Father
               :
               Among
               so
               many
               troubles
               ,
               the
               last
               care
               that
               he
               had
               was
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               forgotten
               for
               others
               .
               Whosoeuer
               shall
               well
               behold
               all
               without
               passion
               ,
               will
               be
               amazed
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               seen
               the
               face
               of
               
                 Medusa
                 ,
              
               and
               will
               not
               beleeue
               his
               eyes
               ,
               much
               lesse
               his
               eares
               ,
               and
               his
               fantasie
               ;
               and
               will
               be
               constrained
               to
               swoone
               with
               admiration
               .
               In
               this
               Table
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               figure
               ,
               or
               lineament
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               a
               shadow
               ,
               either
               of
               Ambition
               or
               Couetousnesse
               :
               All
               is
               Vertue
               .
            
             
               This
               last
               proofe
               ,
               so
               notable
               ,
               and
               so
               important
               to
               the
               Estate
               ,
               hath
               of
               new
               shewed
               by
               good
               tokens
               ,
               that
               this
               holy
               fire
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               desire
               to
               doe
               well
               ,
               which
               kindled
               him
               with
               so
               much
               ardour
               ,
               hath
               lost
               nothing
               of
               his
               gallantnes
               and
               extraordinary
               vigour
               .
               He
               ran
               to
               that
               fearefull
               and
               vnexpected
               blow
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 Amious
                 ,
              
               which
               had
               shaken
               this
               Estate
               ,
               filled
               with
               astonishment
               both
               strangers
               and
               all
               the
               Realme
               ,
               which
               were
               but
               newly
               recouered
               from
               so
               long
               a
               sicknes
               .
               
               Hee
               had
               seene
               at
               
                 Rouen
              
               the
               Anatomic
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
              
               so
               leane
               ,
               that
               it
               had
               nothing
               but
               skin
               and
               bone
               ,
               hauing
               the
               body
               all
               couered
               with
               vlcers
               ,
               afflicted
               with
               a
               lingring
               ague
               ,
               which
               the
               continuall
               ague
               had
               left
               her
               ,
               all
               in
               a
               gangrene
               ,
               full
               of
               miseries
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               desperate
               of
               remedy
               ,
               with
               a
               generall
               subuersion
               of
               her
               Iustice
               and
               Piety
               .
               At
               this
               time
               then
               ,
               our
               King
               ,
               knowing
               better
               then
               any
               other
               so
               much
               necessitie
               ,
               without
               men
               ,
               without
               mony
               ,
               not
               seeing
               almost
               any
               means
               to
               remedy
               this
               high
               mischiefe
               ,
               which
               had
               seized
               this
               Estate
               in
               a
               time
               so
               dangerous
               ,
               put
               on
               with
               the
               zeale
               to
               succour
               his
               people
               ,
               iealous
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               subiects
               ,
               as
               desirous
               both
               of
               their
               conseruation
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               felicitie
               ,
               went
               speedily
               to
               besiege
               this
               great
               and
               strong
               Towne
               ;
               where
               to
               speake
               better
               he
               besieged
               himselfe
               .
               His
               spirit
               and
               courage
               did
               neuer
               find
               any
               thing
               difficil
               .
               There
               was
               meanes
               to
               recouer
               this
               faire
               piece
               ,
               the
               way
               thereto
               was
               open
               .
               He
               was
               called
               by
               the
               repose
               whereof
               he
               had
               need
               ,
               to
               breath
               a
               little
               after
               so
               long
               trauells
               .
               The
               necessity
               and
               pouertie
               of
               the
               Realme
               enuited
               him
               .
               They
               offered
               conditions
               that
               he
               might
               accept
               ,
               as
               others
               haue
               done
               in
               like
               case
               without
               reproach
               .
               But
               because
               hee
               would
               not
               
               leaue
               so
               much
               as
               a
               shadow
               of
               want
               of
               faith
               to
               strangers
               ,
               nor
               of
               affection
               to
               the
               dignitie
               and
               splendor
               of
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               honour
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               hee
               chose
               rather
               to
               passe
               through
               the
               mountaine
               ,
               then
               through
               the
               plaine
               .
               Beeing
               there
               ,
               he
               was
               furnished
               at
               all
               points
               ,
               exposing
               himselfe
               to
               a
               thousand
               dangers
               to
               saue
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
               Iudgment
               guided
               him
               .
               It
               was
               to
               assure
               his
               people
               ;
               hee
               shewed
               himselfe
               as
               hee
               is
               ;
               it
               was
               needfull
               for
               the
               small
               number
               that
               he
               had
               .
               For
               the
               space
               of
               fowre
               moneths
               ,
               they
               within
               tooke
               more
               then
               those
               without
               ,
               which
               they
               knew
               wel
               .
               The
               presence
               of
               this
               
                 French
                 Cesar
              
               serued
               for
               a
               mighty
               army
               ,
               he
               found
               himselfe
               sufficient
               .
               His
               incomparable
               zeale
               to
               the
               publique
               good
               ,
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               his
               diuine
               courage
               would
               haue
               it
               so
               .
               All
               went
               therein
               according
               to
               the
               compasse
               of
               Vertue
               .
               There
               was
               but
               one
               vnequall
               motion
               ,
               (
               I
               put
               one
               knee
               to
               the
               ground
               )
               too
               much
               courage
               was
               the
               most
               dangerous
               enemy
               ,
               both
               of
               himselfe
               and
               of
               
                 France
                 .
              
               These
               high
               spirits
               ,
               wholly
               diuine
               ,
               which
               doe
               act
               by
               some
               celestial
               inspiration
               ,
               doe
               despise
               with
               disdaine
               the
               most
               dangerous
               accidents
               ,
               and
               doe
               beleeue
               that
               no
               mortall
               thing
               hath
               power
               ouer
               them
               .
               The
               
               Commonwealth
               cries
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               regard
               had
               to
               the
               particular
               conseruation
               ,
               for
               the
               generall
               .
               This
               is
               in
               this
               admirable
               Prince
               a
               defect
               which
               testifieth
               a
               rare
               perfection
               ,
               and
               a
               figure
               of
               humanity
               ,
               which
               surpasseth
               man.
               
            
             
               I
               haue
               said
               here
               before
               ;
               that
               Magnamity
               was
               the
               Queene
               of
               Vertues
               :
               I
               say
               ,
               shee
               is
               their
               Mother
               ,
               and
               hath
               engendred
               them
               all
               in
               our
               King.
               It
               is
               by
               her
               ,
               that
               the
               spirit
               making
               no
               account
               of
               vulgar
               ,
               and
               common
               things
               ,
               penetrating
               the
               obscurities
               of
               ignorance
               ,
               and
               dispersing
               them
               ,
               can
               discerne
               the
               day
               from
               the
               night
               ,
               the
               good
               from
               the
               euill
               ,
               to
               be
               armed
               against
               all
               sorts
               of
               euents
               ,
               with
               the
               light
               of
               prudence
               .
               It
               is
               shee
               ,
               that
               makes
               a
               man
               forgiue
               his
               enemies
               ,
               by
               setting
               his
               foot
               vpon
               the
               throate
               of
               that
               despitefull
               saluage
               beast
               reuenge
               ;
               so
               naturall
               to
               man
               ,
               a
               Vertue
               very
               extraordinary
               ,
               as
               being
               quite
               contrary
               to
               nature
               ;
               a
               triumph
               ,
               which
               surpasseth
               all
               the
               triumphs
               of
               
                 Marius
                 ,
              
               a
               glorious
               victory
               ,
               as
               rare
               as
               dificill
               .
               It
               is
               shee
               ,
               who
               burying
               that
               deformed
               and
               insatiable
               furie
               couetousnes
               ,
               rendreth
               to
               euery
               one
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               his
               due
               ,
               not
               retaining
               the
               least
               displeasure
               for
               hauing
               the
               goods
               of
               another
               man
               ;
               beeing
               content
               with
               
               her selfe
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               any
               thing
               that
               may
               equall
               her
               .
               It
               is
               she
               that
               driueth
               away
               Vanity
               ,
               despising
               all
               the
               smoakes
               which
               the
               pusilanimious
               doe
               adore
               .
               Shee
               flies
               at
               the
               Kite
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Riuer
               ,
               meddles
               with
               subiects
               that
               are
               most
               solide
               ,
               and
               thinkes
               that
               they
               which
               stay
               themselues
               at
               petty
               things
               ,
               be
               not
               capable
               of
               great
               ones
               .
               Which
               is
               weaknes
               ,
               either
               they
               doe
               not
               knowe
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               ignorance
               ;
               or
               doe
               despise
               them
               which
               is
               folly
               .
               It
               is
               she
               which
               makes
               no
               account
               of
               the
               flowers
               ,
               and
               fruites
               of
               fortune
               ,
               which
               be
               the
               riches
               ,
               that
               shee
               holds
               as
               one
               of
               her
               instruments
               ,
               wherewith
               she
               distributes
               magnificently
               ,
               thinking
               that
               to
               doe
               good
               to
               others
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               many
               happy
               ,
               makes
               a
               man
               approach
               nearest
               to
               God.
               It
               is
               she
               ,
               that
               banisheth
               cruelty
               ,
               presumption
               ,
               pride
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               other
               deformities
               ,
               which
               makes
               the
               soule
               vnknowne
               to
               it selfe
               .
               It
               is
               she
               that
               mockes
               at
               Fortune
               that
               afflicteth
               by
               her
               perseuerance
               the
               afflictions
               themselues
               ,
               that
               braueth
               necessity
               ,
               that
               laughes
               among
               hurts
               ,
               in
               the
               gulphes
               of
               death
               ,
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               blood
               ,
               fire
               ,
               sulphure
               ,
               the
               ship-pitch
               ,
               &
               the
               harquebusses
               .
               In
               insupportable
               maladies
               ,
               shee
               makes
               her selfe
               insupportable
               to
               the
               sicknes
               it selfe
               ,
               
               which
               cannot
               suffer
               her
               ,
               she
               findes
               her selfe
               inuincible
               throughout
               :
               why
               ?
               because
               she
               beeing
               not
               accustomed
               to
               be
               subdued
               ,
               doth
               not
               know
               any
               thing
               in
               the
               world
               higher
               then
               her selfe
               ,
               she
               aspireth
               to
               heauen
               ,
               from
               whence
               shee
               beleeues
               shee
               is
               come
               ,
               shee
               makes
               enuie
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               follies
               of
               men
               ,
               to
               burst
               with
               despite
               ,
               which
               shee
               contemneth
               ,
               and
               driueth
               farre
               from
               her
               .
               In
               good
               fortunes
               ,
               and
               happy
               successes
               ,
               which
               oftentimes
               ,
               makes
               the
               most
               temperate
               disordered
               ,
               she
               shewes
               her selfe
               modest
               .
               So
               is
               she
               the
               Mother
               of
               courtesie
               ,
               and
               of
               mercy
               .
               In
               the
               greatest
               crosses
               ,
               and
               most
               furious
               blowes
               ,
               of
               mischeifes
               ,
               shee
               is
               inconquerable
               ,
               high
               eleuated
               ,
               by
               her
               constant
               resolution
               .
               Shee
               giues
               place
               to
               none
               ,
               either
               in
               bounty
               or
               force
               ,
               alwayes
               in
               the
               same
               ballance
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               alwayes
               like
               her selfe
               .
               It
               is
               no
               meruaile
               ,
               if
               fewe
               men
               be
               indued
               with
               this
               so
               perfect
               a
               Vertue
               ,
               seeing
               that
               all
               that
               is
               within
               and
               without
               in
               man
               ,
               is
               bent
               against
               it
               ,
               whole
               man
               is
               repugnant
               vnto
               it
               .
               Nature
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               haue
               said
               )
               doth
               learne
               the
               quite
               contrary
               ,
               to
               that
               shee
               sheweth
               ;
               flesh
               and
               blood
               be
               her
               mortall
               enemies
               ;
               imagination
               ,
               and
               apprehension
               ,
               her
               capitall
               enemies
               .
               She
               passeth
               further
               ,
               and
               makes
               
               her selfe
               place
               ,
               offring
               a
               terrible
               drinke
               of
               gall
               to
               the
               naturall
               distast
               of
               man.
               That
               is
               the
               reason
               ,
               the
               Auncients
               did
               make
               Altars
               ,
               erect
               statues
               ,
               build
               Temples
               ,
               iudge
               of
               triumphes
               ,
               eleuate
               Pyramedes
               to
               the
               memory
               of
               them
               which
               had
               employed
               their
               liues
               for
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
               The
               Scepters
               ,
               the
               Crownes
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               orders
               of
               Honour
               which
               be
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               were
               inuented
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               to
               giue
               courage
               to
               men
               to
               loose
               themselues
               for
               others
               .
               These
               be
               the
               dazelings
               and
               the
               magicke
               inchauntments
               ,
               that
               humane
               weakenesse
               hath
               need
               of
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               incite
               ,
               but
               to
               transport
               them
               to
               dificill
               ,
               and
               perillous
               actions
               ,
               so
               troublesome
               is
               this
               lesson
               to
               man.
               Yet
               all
               this
               preparation
               ,
               is
               onely
               for
               courages
               least
               noble
               ,
               and
               for
               spirits
               least
               accomplished
               :
               for
               Vertue
               regards
               nothing
               but
               her
               owne
               action
               ,
               shee
               sees
               no
               further
               ,
               shee
               is
               her selfe
               the
               bounds
               of
               her
               partition
               ,
               no
               other
               thing
               belonging
               to
               her
               ,
               shee
               giues
               ouer
               her
               part
               to
               weaknes
               ,
               neither
               hope
               of
               reward
               ,
               nor
               the
               apprehension
               of
               any
               blame
               ,
               nor
               the
               feare
               of
               punishment
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               common
               ,
               or
               ordinary
               considerations
               doe
               mooue
               her
               .
               One
               thing
               onely
               commaunds
               her
               with
               a
               wand
               ,
               the
               desire
               to
               doe
               well
               .
               Yet
               my
               meaning
               
               is
               not
               ,
               that
               a
               vertuous
               man
               should
               refuse
               the
               iust
               Honours
               that
               are
               done
               vnto
               him
               ,
               as
               did
               the
               auncient
               
                 Cato
                 ,
              
               who
               would
               neuer
               suffer
               any
               Statues
               to
               bee
               erected
               for
               him
               :
               but
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               should
               not
               be
               his
               intention
               ,
               but
               the
               consideration
               onely
               of
               the
               vertuous
               action
               .
               The
               most
               magnanimious
               themselues
               haue
               need
               of
               some
               prouocation
               ,
               to
               awaken
               their
               spirits
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               would
               be
               more
               sleepie
               ,
               and
               more
               soft
               .
               They
               be
               men
               It
               is
               a
               default
               of
               humanity
               .
               Man
               that
               is
               wholly
               borne
               to
               miserie
               ,
               hath
               need
               of
               outward
               obiects
               to
               mooue
               his
               stupidity
               ,
               and
               to
               warme
               his
               ice
               .
               Hee
               hath
               neede
               of
               a
               wheele
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               spring
               and
               a
               very
               sharpe
               fire
               .
               But
               if
               there
               may
               be
               found
               any
               spirits
               of
               this
               diuine
               stampe
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               in
               this
               Kingdome
               :
               Although
               ambition
               ,
               and
               anarice
               ,
               haue
               almost
               corrupted
               all
               .
               There
               remaines
               yet
               of
               these
               incorruptible
               Virgins
               ,
               which
               be
               all
               of
               fire
               in
               laudable
               actions
               .
               Among
               this
               faire
               Nobility
               of
               France
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               seene
               some
               ,
               who
               haue
               this
               Vertue
               within
               a
               little
               ,
               euen
               as
               I
               doe
               represent
               it
               ;
               and
               abundance
               that
               doe
               approach
               vnto
               it
               .
               It
               is
               also
               the
               light
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               quintescence
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               admiration
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               the
               firme
               foundation
               of
               this
               puissant
               
               Estate
               ,
               the
               soule
               of
               the
               Royalty
               ,
               and
               the
               glistering
               day
               of
               this
               great
               Court.
               She
               is
               borne
               wholly
               to
               Vertue
               :
               Shee
               of
               whom
               I
               speake
               is
               her
               familiar
               .
               Shee
               hath
               but
               too
               much
               transport
               in
               perill
               ,
               shee
               would
               cast
               her selfe
               into
               the
               deepe
               ,
               shee
               should
               rather
               be
               deiected
               ,
               shee
               flies
               with
               gallantnesse
               ,
               which
               carries
               her
               too
               often
               to
               timerity
               ,
               and
               to
               quarrells
               .
               These
               be
               two
               maimes
               ,
               which
               doe
               hinder
               the
               perfection
               of
               this
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               is
               neither
               foolish
               nor
               quarrelsome
               ;
               which
               intruth
               cannot
               suffer
               an
               iniurie
               ,
               but
               doth
               well
               waigh
               it
               ,
               before
               shee
               be
               prouoked
               ;
               which
               hath
               no
               pride
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               take
               any
               aduantage
               vpon
               another
               ,
               but
               by
               worthy
               actions
               ;
               which
               is
               neither
               a
               swaggerer
               ,
               nor
               contemptuous
               .
               Because
               shee
               contents
               her selfe
               with
               effects
               ,
               and
               mockes
               at
               the
               rest
               .
               If
               these
               two
               defaults
               were
               cut
               off
               ,
               what
               great
               persons
               would
               France
               bring
               forth
               ?
               What
               excellent
               pollitiques
               ?
               What
               worthy
               Captaines
               ?
               Our
               King
               is
               happy
               to
               haue
               so
               many
               faire
               lights
               to
               lighten
               this
               Estate
               ;
               so
               many
               vnmooueable
               vaults
               to
               sustaine
               it
               ,
               so
               many
               strong
               bastions
               to
               defend
               it
               .
               And
               you
               Nobility
               ,
               how
               you
               are
               fauoured
               of
               heauen
               to
               haue
               such
               a
               Head
               ,
               so
               shining
               
               with
               a
               thousand
               Sunnes
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               so
               couered
               with
               Crownes
               of
               glory
               .
               It
               is
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               Kings
               ,
               to
               haue
               neare
               them
               a
               multitude
               of
               persons
               famous
               by
               excellent
               markes
               .
               The
               glory
               of
               
                 Iupiter
              
               had
               beene
               small
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               raigned
               ouer
               the
               
                 Cyclops
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 Centaures
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Satyres
              
               onely
               .
               The
               inuincible
               
                 Mars
                 ,
              
               the
               venerable
               
                 Saturne
                 ,
              
               and
               those
               other
               gods
               ,
               made
               his
               Empire
               redoubtable
               .
               One
               Lyon
               had
               rather
               obey
               another
               ,
               then
               to
               haue
               no
               commandement
               ,
               but
               ouer
               the
               
                 Foynes
              
               of
               
                 Alexandria
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Apes
              
               of
               the
               great
               
                 Caire
                 .
              
            
             
               If
               any
               man
               thinke
               ,
               that
               I
               doe
               set
               out
               an
               imaginary
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               which
               cannot
               be
               in
               man
               ,
               in
               that
               fashion
               that
               I
               describe
               it
               ,
               but
               by
               diuine
               inspiration
               ;
               let
               him
               know
               (
               if
               he
               please
               )
               that
               extraordinary
               actions
               also
               ,
               doe
               not
               come
               but
               from
               heauen
               .
               In
               truth
               I
               confesse
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               hard
               in
               this
               so
               peruerse
               a
               time
               ,
               wherein
               the
               foundations
               of
               all
               Vertues
               ,
               be
               turned
               topsie-turuie
               .
               But
               let
               a
               man
               behold
               the
               auncient
               
                 Romanes
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 Lacedemonians
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 Athenians
                 ,
              
               they
               shall
               there
               marke
               out
               
                 Scipio's
                 ,
                 Epaminondase's
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Aristide's
                 ,
              
               who
               haue
               had
               this
               Vertue
               of
               Magnanimity
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               conditions
               and
               circumstances
               
               alleadged
               .
               Why
               shall
               not
               the
               Frenchmen
               be
               as
               capable
               ,
               seeing
               they
               haue
               inherited
               by
               their
               great
               Vertues
               ,
               to
               those
               of
               the
               auncients
               ?
               I
               will
               not
               speak
               of
               
                 Charlemayne
                 ,
              
               and
               of
               the
               worthies
               .
               During
               the
               raigne
               of
               King
               
                 Francis
              
               the
               1.
               how
               many
               notable
               ,
               and
               admirable
               personages
               did
               honour
               
                 France
                 ?
              
               In
               that
               time
               there
               was
               the
               most
               magnificent
               ,
               and
               triumphant
               Colledge
               of
               
                 Honour
                 ,
              
               that
               was
               vnder
               the
               heauens
               ,
               to
               make
               Vertue
               be
               beloued
               ,
               to
               daaw
               a
               man
               from
               the
               Centre
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               him
               a
               demy-god
               among
               men
               .
               It
               was
               the
               order
               of
               the
               King.
               This
               temple
               of
               glory
               ,
               and
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               was
               so
               sacred
               ,
               that
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               there
               were
               found
               in
               all
               the
               Realme
               but
               thirteene
               ,
               that
               were
               worthy
               to
               enter
               therein
               .
               It
               is
               another
               discourse
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               leaue
               for
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               will
               say
               only
               ,
               that
               this
               high
               ,
               excellent
               ,
               and
               diuine
               mother
               of
               Vertues
               ,
               Magnanimity
               ,
               may
               be
               acquired
               by
               discourse
               ,
               and
               by
               vse
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               man
               may
               make
               himselfe
               capable
               of
               it
               .
               Ignorance
               ,
               for
               that
               it
               knowes
               her
               not
               in
               all
               her
               parts
               ,
               is
               one
               of
               the
               strongest
               barres
               ,
               that
               doth
               hinder
               the
               laudable
               designes
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               doe
               aspire
               to
               effects
               ,
               which
               doe
               drawe
               out
               of
               the
               mire
               ,
               and
               
               out
               of
               the
               ordinary
               high-way
               .
               Pride
               mingles
               it selfe
               there
               among
               ,
               with
               other
               defects
               which
               doe
               strangle
               the
               fairest
               actions
               at
               their
               birth
               ,
               and
               makes
               abortiues
               thereof
               instead
               of
               perfect
               formes
               .
               The
               most
               part
               haue
               an
               opinion
               that
               it
               must
               be
               so
               ,
               others
               are
               perswaded
               thereunto
               because
               they
               are
               brought
               vp
               in
               that
               errour
               .
               A
               long
               custome
               hath
               made
               them
               so
               sicke
               of
               the
               Lethargie
               .
               It
               is
               but
               want
               of
               curiositie
               ,
               to
               seeke
               out
               wherein
               lyeth
               cheifely
               the
               point
               ,
               which
               raiseth
               a
               man
               most
               high
               .
               If
               that
               were
               very
               exactly
               waighed
               ,
               one
               should
               roote
               out
               all
               the
               euill
               rootes
               ,
               one
               should
               cut
               off
               all
               the
               rotten
               branches
               ,
               one
               should
               cleanse
               this
               faire
               tree
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               makes
               a
               man
               despise
               death
               ,
               beate
               fortune
               and
               time
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               triumph
               ouer
               all
               humane
               things
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               impossible
               to
               a
               generous
               spirit
               .
               If
               it
               bee
               guided
               by
               a
               solide
               iudgement
               ,
               it
               will
               alwayes
               choose
               the
               best
               .
               All
               the
               circumstances
               aboue-said
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               neerely
               considered
               in
               this
               Vertue
               so
               rare
               ,
               and
               dificill
               ,
               that
               her
               name
               is
               prophaned
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               paint
               out
               ,
               as
               it
               ought
               and
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               must
               be
               apprehended
               .
            
             
             
               Let
               them
               then
               ,
               that
               are
               in
               the
               heate
               of
               the
               skirmish
               ,
               couered
               with
               blood
               ,
               earth
               and
               smoake
               ,
               pressed
               of
               all
               sides
               ,
               thrust
               ,
               strooke
               ,
               and
               peirced
               ,
               say
               in
               their
               consciences
               how
               they
               doe
               there
               ,
               how
               they
               like
               :
               let
               them
               sound
               themselues
               ,
               let
               them
               not
               flatter
               ,
               nor
               pardon
               themselues
               any
               fault
               :
               let
               them
               behold
               themselues
               ,
               in
               all
               their
               looks
               ,
               if
               their
               hearts
               remaine
               assured
               ,
               firme
               ,
               and
               without
               feare
               ;
               if
               they
               keepe
               their
               iudgement
               ;
               if
               they
               be
               neither
               transported
               with
               furie
               ,
               nor
               rage
               ;
               if
               all
               their
               steps
               bee
               compassed
               according
               to
               the
               time
               ,
               the
               occasion
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               ;
               if
               the
               eye
               doe
               accompany
               the
               hand
               ,
               the
               hand
               the
               foote
               ,
               the
               vnderstanding
               ,
               and
               the
               courage
               ,
               all
               three
               ,
               without
               doubt
               they
               may
               be
               called
               Gentle
               companions
               .
               These
               be
               good
               testimonies
               ,
               but
               yet
               a
               man
               may
               reiect
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               not
               accompanied
               with
               other
               proofes
               .
               If
               the
               desire
               of
               Vertue
               onely
               ,
               and
               the
               consideration
               ,
               of
               the
               seruice
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               of
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               ,
               of
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               weake
               ,
               or
               other
               very
               iust
               causes
               ,
               doe
               leade
               them
               to
               these
               tragicke
               feasts
               ,
               they
               are
               worthy
               of
               Laurell
               .
               But
               if
               they
               haue
               many
               times
               rendred
               such
               proofes
               ,
               and
               that
               
               the
               end
               be
               altogether
               for
               the
               faire
               action
               ,
               and
               neither
               ignorance
               ,
               ambition
               ,
               nor
               vanities
               ,
               haue
               part
               in
               the
               worke
               ;
               they
               must
               Crowne
               them
               with
               palme
               ,
               and
               consecrate
               statues
               vnto
               them
               .
               Let
               not
               them
               that
               haue
               not
               yet
               attained
               ,
               the
               third
               step
               of
               this
               faire
               ladder
               ,
               by
               which
               men
               do
               climbe
               to
               immortality
               ,
               be
               out
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               let
               them
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               discourse
               of
               reason
               ,
               meditation
               ,
               and
               experience
               ,
               will
               bring
               vnto
               them
               with
               the
               time
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               imploy
               their
               vnderstanding
               ,
               and
               take
               paines
               therein
               ,
               that
               which
               the
               first
               haue
               acquired
               .
               Let
               others
               that
               shall
               haue
               but
               some
               weake
               tract
               of
               this
               faire
               table
               ,
               and
               simple
               mouldes
               of
               so
               rare
               a
               building
               ,
               reuerence
               the
               first
               ,
               honour
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               endeauour
               to
               imitate
               them
               .
               or
               make
               their
               vowes
               to
               some
               other
               Saint
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               more
               fauourable
               vnto
               them
               .
               Also
               let
               not
               the
               first
               thinke
               that
               there
               bee
               certaine
               regular
               limits
               in
               doing
               well
               .
               Let
               them
               beleeue
               ,
               that
               Vertue
               neuer
               waxeth
               old
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               their
               last
               act
               may
               answer
               to
               the
               former
               .
               Let
               not
               them
               that
               doe
               second
               the
               Vertue
               of
               the
               most
               excellent
               ,
               be
               rauished
               with
               ioy
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               haue
               giuen
               some
               good
               testimony
               of
               their
               Valour
               ;
               neither
               
               let
               them
               be
               reiected
               because
               they
               haue
               not
               in
               perfection
               the
               ornaments
               of
               others
               .
               Let
               not
               the
               last
               despaire
               in
               this
               rough
               roade
               ,
               because
               they
               know
               themselues
               a
               little
               hindred
               therein
               .
               So
               the
               most
               vertuous
               following
               their
               way
               ,
               shall
               continue
               to
               the
               ende
               ,
               which
               Crownes
               the
               worke
               ;
               the
               others
               shall
               endeauour
               with
               the
               time
               to
               succeed
               them
               in
               faire
               actions
               as
               in
               will
               ,
               and
               knowledge
               :
               And
               the
               last
               shall
               change
               their
               designes
               by
               despaire
               ,
               or
               their
               condition
               by
               their
               amendment
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
  

